classes :::
children :::
branches ::: Death
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










Life without Death
problem of death
The Sickness Unto Death
The Trial and Death of Socrates


Death and after ::: at the time of death the being goes out of the body through the head ; it goes out in the subtle body and goes to different planes of existence for a short time until it has gone through certain experiences which are the result of its earthly existence. Afterwards it reaches the psychic world where it rests in a kind of sleep, until it is time for it to start a new life on earth.

Death Death is not a thing in itself, but one of the phases or temporary events in the unending dramas of life, so that the opposite of death is birth rather than life. In other words, the opposite of manifested life is unmanifest life, pralaya and its aeonic rest. Manvantara and pralaya are phases in the endless flow of the alternating current of cosmic motion, which is the immediate result of the life-breath of the spiritual essence at the heart of everything in manifestation. The same eternal motion which brings everything into objective existence has thereby caused the death of the same entity on the previous subjective plane of life. Then, when the lifetime of this manifestation ends, the reverse of this rhythmic motion causes the death of the entity from objective existence, and carries it back to be reborn into its subjective life.

Death ::: Death occurs when a general break-up of the constitution of man takes place; nor is this break-up amatter of sudden occurrence, with the exceptions of course of such cases as mortal accidents or suicides.Death is always preceded, varying in each individual case, by a certain time spent in the withdrawal ofthe monadic individuality from an incarnation, and this withdrawal of course takes place coincidentlywith a decay of the seven-principle being which man is in physical incarnation. This decay precedesphysical dissolution, and is a preparation of and by the consciousness-center for the forthcomingexistence in the invisible realms. This withdrawal actually is a preparation for the life to come ininvisible realms, and as the septenary entity on this earth so decays, it may truly be said to beapproaching rebirth in the next sphere.Death occurs, physically speaking, with the cessation of activity of the pulsating heart. There is the lastbeat, and this is followed by immediate, instantaneous unconsciousness, for nature is very merciful inthese things. But death is not yet complete, for the brain is the last organ of the physical body really todie, and for some time after the heart has ceased beating, the brain and its memory still remain activeand, although unconsciously so, the human ego for this short length of time, passes in review every eventof the preceding life. This great or small panoramic picture of the past is purely automatic, so to say; yetthe soul-consciousness of the reincarnating ego watches this wonderful review incident by incident, areview which includes the entire course of thought and action of the life just closed. The entity is, for thetime being, entirely unconscious of everything else except this. Temporarily it lives in the past, andmemory dislodges from the akasic record, so to speak, event after event, to the smallest detail: passesthem all in review, and in regular order from the beginning to the end, and thus sees all its past life as anall-inclusive panorama of picture succeeding picture.There are very definite ethical and psychological reasons inhering in this process, for this process forms areconstruction of both the good and the evil done in the past life, and imprints this strongly as a record onthe fabric of the spiritual memory of the passing being. Then the mortal and material portions sink intooblivion, while the reincarnating ego carries the best and noblest parts of these memories into thedevachan or heaven-world of postmortem rest and recuperation. Thus comes the end called death; andunconsciousness, complete and undisturbed, succeeds, until there occurs what the ancients called thesecond death.The lower triad (prana, linga-sarira, sthula-sarira) is now definitely cast off, and the remaining quaternaryis free. The physical body of the lower triad follows the course of natural decay, and its various hosts oflife-atoms proceed whither their natural attractions draw them. The linga-sarira or model-body remains inthe astral realms, and finally fades out. The life-atoms of the prana, or electrical field, fly instantly backat the moment of physical dissolution to the natural pranic reservoirs of the planet.This leaves man, therefore, no longer a heptad or septenary entity, but a quaternary consisting of theupper duad (atma-buddhi) and the intermediate duad (manas-kama). The second death then takes place.Death and the adjective dead are mere words by which the human mind seeks to express thoughts whichit gathers from a more or less consistent observation of the phenomena of the material world. Death isdissolution of a component entity or thing. The dead, therefore, are merely dissolving bodies -- entitieswhich have reached their term on this our physical plane. Dissolution is common to all things, becauseall physical things are composite: they are not absolute things. They are born; they grow; they reachmaturity; they enjoy, as the expression runs, a certain term of life in the full bloom of their powers; thenthey "die." That is the ordinary way of expressing what men call death; and the corresponding adjectiveis dead, when we say that such things or entities are dead.Do you find death per se anywhere? No. You find nothing but action; you find nothing but movement;you find nothing but change. Nothing stands still or is annihilated. What is called death itself shouts forthto us the fact of movement and change. Absolute inertia is unknown in nature or in the human mind; itdoes not exist.

Death coach: The coach in which according to a superstitious belief found in many countries, Death makes its rounds, calling for souls to take along.

Death has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already — it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable ; if one could have the ’necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most diflicult thing of all — at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.

Death in vision ::: The feeling of being dead in a vision or

Death is there because the being in the body is not yet deve- loped enough to go on growing in the same body Avithout the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious.

Deathless Watcher. See HIGHER SELF

Death Marches ::: Forced marches of prisoners over long distances and under intolerable conditions. The prisoners, guarded heavily, were treated brutally and many died from mistreatment or were shot.

Death occurs not from a lack of life, but because the ceaseless motion of the vital essence is wearing out the body. The senility of old age means that certain elements are already drifting in the reverse current that is setting towards the other side of the veil. With the last heartbeat, the dying person is vitally aware of a detailed panorama of his passing life as the field of experience which he is to harvest in the inner world he is about to be born into. The atoms of his body, freed from his spiritual cohering force, separate actively, each to find its appropriate field of action in nature’s kingdoms. The adept, while still living in the world, has so far conquered death by self-conquest that he can use his developed spiritual will to enter into and consciously function in the realms of spiritual beings. Paul’s mystical saying “I die daily,” is true of the initiate who steadily transmutes some degree of his selfish personality to vitalize his higher nature.

Death Posture: A magical posture devised by Austin Osman Spare. It renders the senses inactive and brings about a total vacuity that can bemade the womb for the birth of any desired form. (See Chapter 12.)

Death-rate - The number of deaths per 1000 people in the population per year.


Death Star
["Star Wars" film] 1. The AT&T corporate logo, which appears
on computers sold by AT&T and bears an uncanny resemblance to
the Death Star in the movie. This usage is particularly
common among partisans of {BSD} Unix, who tend to regard the
AT&T versions as inferior and AT&T as a bad guy. Copies still
circulate of a poster printed by Mt. Xinu showing a starscape
with a space fighter labelled {4.2BSD} streaking away from a
broken AT&T logo wreathed in flames.
2. AT&T's internal magazine, "Focus", uses "death star" to
describe an incorrectly done AT&T logo in which the inner
circle in the top left is dark instead of light - a frequent
result of dark-on-light logo images.

Death Star ::: [Star Wars film] 1. The AT&T corporate logo, which appears on computers sold by AT&T and bears an uncanny resemblance to the Death Star in the movie. This poster printed by Mt. Xinu showing a starscape with a space fighter labelled 4.2BSD streaking away from a broken AT&T logo wreathed in flames.2. AT&T's internal magazine, Focus, uses death star to describe an incorrectly done AT&T logo in which the inner circle in the top left is dark instead of light - a frequent result of dark-on-light logo images.

Death tax - Tax imposed on property upon the death of the owner, such as an inheritance or estate tax.

death and destruction to the sinful cities of the

death and locking him in the Tabernacle “so that

death, armed with a fiery rod or flaming sword.”

deathbed ::: n. --> The bed in which a person dies; hence, the closing hours of life of one who dies by sickness or the like; the last sickness.

deathbird ::: n. --> Tengmalm&

deathblow ::: n. --> A mortal or crushing blow; a stroke or event which kills or destroys.

deathbound ::: also **death-bound. ::: **“A deathbound littleness is not all we are:”

death ceased.” The seizure must have been short¬

death-claimed ::: asserted as a right by Death.

death code ::: A routine whose job is to set everything in the computer - registers, memory, flags - to zero, including that portion of memory where it is running; its last where the instruction set makes it possible, such as the PDP-8 or the Data General Nova.Perhaps the ultimate death code is on the TI 990 series, where all registers are actually in RAM, and the instruction store immediate 0 has the opcode 0. The manufacturer recommended use of this instruction in startup code (which would be in ROM and therefore survive).[Jargon File]

death code
A routine whose job is to set everything in the computer -
{registers}, memory, flags - to zero, including that portion
of memory where it is running; its last act is to stomp on its
own "store zero" instruction. Death code isn't very useful,
but writing it is an interesting hacking challenge on
architectures where the instruction set makes it possible,
such as the {PDP-8} or the {Data General} {Nova}.
Perhaps the ultimate death code is on the {TI 990} series,
where all {registers} are actually in {RAM}, and the
instruction "store immediate 0" has the {opcode} 0. The
{program counter} will immediately wrap around core as many
times as it can until a user hits HALT. Any empty memory
location is death code. Worse, the manufacturer recommended
use of this instruction in startup code (which would be in
{ROM} and therefore survive).
[{Jargon File}]

DEATH. ::: For the spiritual seeker death is only a passage from one form of life to another, and none is dead but only departed.

deathful ::: a. --> Full of death or slaughter; murderous; destructive; bloody.
Liable to undergo death; mortal.

deathfulness ::: n. --> Appearance of death.

death”)—in Babylonian mythology, Nergal (or

death.” In Eisenmenger, Traditions of the Jews II,

death, ire. They may also be compared to the

deathless ::: 1. Not subject to termination or death; immortal. 2. Unceasing; perpetual.

deathless ::: a. --> Not subject to death, destruction, or extinction; immortal; undying; imperishable; as, deathless beings; deathless fame.

deathlike ::: a. --> Resembling death.

deathlike ::: resembling death.

deathliness ::: n. --> The quality of being deathly; deadliness.

deathly ::: a. --> Deadly; fatal; mortal; destructive. ::: adv. --> Deadly; as, deathly pale or sick.

death or the demon of death is Mairya (male or

DEATH PROCESS The process at the end of incarnation, when the monad in the superphysical envelopes leaves the two physical envelopes (organism and etheric envelope), after the tie that unifies the monad with these, the sutratma, is severed definitively.

Even during profound sleep, the emotional envelope along with the higher envelopes is separated from the physical ones. The difference here is that the sutratma upholds the connection between the monad and the physical. (K 1.34.26f, 3.5.11)

At the same time as the etheric envelope frees itself from the organism in the so-called process of death, the emotional envelope frees itself from the etheric envelope which remains near the organism and dissolves along with it. K 1.34.26

death, revelation. Apart from Michael, he is the

death. [Rf The Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses.]

deathsman ::: n. --> An executioner; a headsman or hangman.

death, so designated in Drower, The Canonical

death ::: Sri Aurobindo: “For the spiritual seeker death is only a passage from one form of life to another, and none is dead but only departed.” *Letters on Yoga

DEATH The monads are the only indestructible things in the universe. There is no &

death.” This verse is translated in the Paraphrase

death, to whom God daily gives orders as to the

death ::: v. i. --> The cessation of all vital phenomena without capability of resuscitation, either in animals or plants.
Total privation or loss; extinction; cessation; as, the death of memory.
Manner of dying; act or state of passing from life.
Cause of loss of life.
Personified: The destroyer of life, -- conventionally represented as a skeleton with a scythe.

deathward ::: adv. --> Toward death.

death was sealed and the Lawgiver pleaded for

deathwatch ::: n. --> A small beetle (Anobium tessellatum and other allied species). By forcibly striking its head against woodwork it makes a ticking sound, which is a call of the sexes to each other, but has been imagined by superstitious people to presage death.
A small wingless insect, of the family Psocidae, which makes a similar but fainter sound; -- called also deathtick.
The guard set over a criminal before his execution.

death who interview the dead in their graves (along with Nakir); denied, not recognized, disavowed.

death, who is Satan. He is also Belial (q.v.).

QUOTES [384 / 384 - 500 / 43416]

KEYS (10k)

  264 Sri Aurobindo
   12 The Mother
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Ken Wilber
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   3 Soren Kierkegaard
   3 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Arthur Schopenhauer
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Pythagoras
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 William Shakespeare
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Waking Life
   1 Vikings
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 Unknown
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Socrates
   1 Shakespeare
   1 Sappho
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Saint Luke
   1 Robert Cardinal Sarah
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Rishi Nityabodhananda
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Monty Oum
   1 Miyamoto Musashi
   1 Milarepa
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 M Alan Kazlev
   1 Ludwig Wittgenstein
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Kenneth Grant
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Kafu Nagai
   1 Kabir
   1 Jonathan Nolan & Lisa Joy
   1 John F Kennedy
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jetsun Mingyur Paldron
   1 JC
   1 JB
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Gustav Fechner
   1 George Gordon Byron
   1 Gary Gygax
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 Ernest Becker
   1 Epictetus
   1 Emil Cioran
   1 Edna St. Vincent Millay
   1 David Foster Wallace
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 Bill Hicks
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Anonymous
   1 Allen Ginsberg
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 ?


   13 William Shakespeare
   9 Rick Riordan
   6 George Herbert
   5 Markus Zusak
   5 J K Rowling
   5 Agatha Christie
   4 Woody Allen
   4 Cassandra Clare
   3 Victor Hugo
   3 Sylvia Plath
   3 Stephen King
   3 Ovid
   3 Neil Gaiman
   3 Mary Roach
   3 Laozi
   3 John Milton
   3 Jim Morrison
   3 Jeanette Winterson
   3 Homer
   3 Graham Greene

1:There are many worlds where death has no reign. ~ JB,
2:Death may be the greatest of all human blessings.
   ~ Socrates,
3:The Psychic’s Choice at the Time of Death
The psychic being at the time of death chooses what it will work out in the next birth and determines the character and conditions of the new personality. Life is for the evolutionary growth by experience in the conditions of the Ignorance till one is ready for the higher light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, CWSA 28:532,
4:In a 50-50 life or death crisis, choose death. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
5:A joke is an epigram on the death of a feeling. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
6:You must overcome death by finding God in it. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
7:Deathlessness is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 12-7-46,
8:Fixation is the way to death. Fluidity is the way to life. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
9:Life and death have been lacking in my life.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges, On Writing,
10:The world is impermanent. One should constantly remember death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
11:Come, sleep and death; you promise nothing, you hold everything. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
12:Death is our road to immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
13:Death is an evil; the gods have so judged; had it been good, they would die. ~ Sappho,
14:Death stays the journeying discoverer, Life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
15:I am stronger than death and greater than my fate
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
16:A dual Nature covered the Unique. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
17:Death has no reality except as a process of life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Life,
18:That is not dead which can eternal lie,
   And with strange aeons death may die.
   ~ H P Lovecraft,
19:Immortality assured itself by death; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
20:Night a process of the eternal light ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
21:The body is the chrysalis of a soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
22:Infinity wore a boundless zero’s form. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
23:He has need of death to find a greater life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
24:Let us be prepared for death but work for life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, The Crisis,
25:In Death’s realm repatriate immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
26:A thousand aspects point back to the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
27:Yearning hurts,
and what release
may come of it
feels much like death. ~ Heraclitus,
28:What is death? A scary mask. Take it off – see, it doesn’t bite. ~ Epictetus,
29:An unused life is an early death. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
30:Uniformity is death, not life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Inadequacy of the State Idea,
31:This world is God fulfilled in outwardness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
32:What devours must also be devoured. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
33:Every parting gives a foretaste of death, every reunion a hint of the resurrection.
   ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
34:Truth is bare like stone and hard like death; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
35:As knowledge grows Light flames up from within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
36:Delight, God’s sweetest sign and Beauty’s twin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
37:To feed death with her works is here life’s doom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
38:Death fosters life that life may suckle death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
39:Our lives are God’s messengers beneath the stars. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
40:The ideal never yet was real made. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
41:All things embrace in death and the strife and the hatred are ended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
42:In the Alone there is no room for love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
43:The All-Wonderful has packed heaven with his dreams, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death, 10.03,
44:Fearless of death they must walk who would live and be mighty for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
45:Our death is made a passage to new worlds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
46:Death is a mirror in which the entire meaning of life is reflected. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying,
47:Death is a passage, not the goal of our walk: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
48:Once you stop clinging and let things be, you'll be free, even of birth and death. You'll transform everything. ~ Bodhidharma,
49:Truth shines far from the falsehoods of the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
50:young portress bright
Who opens to our souls the worlds of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Fear of Death,
51:In the shadow of death may we not look back to the past, but seek in utter darkness the dawn of God. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
52:Its builder is thought, its base the heart’s desire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
53:Bliss is her goal, but her road is through whirlwind and death-blast and storm-race. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
54:Death is his mask and immortality is his self-revelation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Works, Devotion and Knowledge,
55:Life is an infinite Force working in the terms of the finite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
56:One cannot cease to be individually except by being infinitely. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
57:Some day surely
The world too shall be saved from death by love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
58:Grief too long continued does not help but delays the journey of the departed soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Death,
59:The white spiritual touch,
The calm that broods in the deep Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
60:Alone of gods Death loves not gifts: he visits
The pure heart as the stained. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
61:Every stumble is a needed pace
On unknown routes to an unknowable goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
62:A World-adventurer borne on Destiny’s wing
Gambles with death and triumph, joy and grief. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Lila,
63:Death is just a concept. Reinterpret it. Give it a more magical sense. Accept the disappearance towards a transformation. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
64:Your mind is a walled garden, even death cannot touch the flowers blooming there.
   ~ Jonathan Nolan & Lisa Joy, Westworld, Ford to Dolores,
65:A lying reality is falsehood’s crown
And a perverted truth her richest gem. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
66:It is He in the sun who is ageless and deathless,
And into the midnight His shadow is thrown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
67:The Dragon of the dark foundations keeps
Unalterable the law of Chance and Death; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
68:Through the shocks of difficulty and death
Man shall attain his godhead. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Prologue,
69:Every breath of life is a breath too of death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
70:If birth is a becoming, death also is a becoming, not by any means a cessation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Divine,
71:In spite of death and evil circumstance
A will to live persists, a joy to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
72:The violent and hungry hounds of pain
Travelled through his body biting as they passed ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Death in the Forest,
73:His pains are her means to grow, to see and feel;
His death assists her immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
74:The real question of life after death isn't whether or not it exists, but even if it does what problem this really solves. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
75:Death is only a shedding of the body, not a cessation of the personal existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Death,
76:Death lay beneath him like a gate of sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
77:Shuddered in silence as obscurely stir
Ocean’s dim fields delivered to the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
78:Even wisdom, hewer of the roads of God,
Is a partner in the deep disastrous game: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
79:Death is but changing of our robes to wait
In wedding garments at the Eternal’s gate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Fear of Death,
80:Grief dies soon in the tired human heart;
Soon other guests the empty chambers fill. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
81:Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Philosophy of Rebirth,
82:A death that eats and eating is devoured,
This is the brutal image of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
83:For joy and not for sorrow earth was made
And not as a dream in endless suffering Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
84:Life only is, or death is life disguised,—
Life a short death until by life we are surprised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Life and Death,
85:Our mortal vision peers with ignorant eyes;
It has no gaze on the deep heart of things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
86:The passion of oneness two hearts are this moment
Denies the steps of death for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
87:Vain are human power and human love
To break earth’s seal of ignorance and death; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
88:At last the soul turns to eternal things,
In every shrine it cries for the clasp of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death, [T5],
89:Called back her thoughts from speech to sit within
In a deep room in meditation’s house. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
90:God in thy victory, God in thy defeat, God in thy very death & torture, - God who will not be defeated & who cannot die.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
91:It seemed incredible that this day, a day without warnings or omens, might be that of my implacable death.~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths,
92:I am the light in stars, of flowers
The bloom, the nameless fragrance that pervades
Creation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
93:All is a single plan; each wayside act
Deepens the soul’s response, brings nearer the goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
94:Those who shall part who have grown one being within?
Death’s grip can break our bodies, not our souls; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
95:Light, burning Light from the Infinite’s diamond heart
Quivers in my heart where blooms the deathless rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Light,
96:Love cannot live by heavenly food alone,
Only on sap of earth can it survive. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
97:Many have died; you also will die. The drum of death is being beaten. The world has fallen in love with a dream. Only sayings of the wise will remain. ~ Kabir,
98:O Death, thou too art God and yet not He,
But only his own black shadow on his path ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
99:On our life’s prow that breaks the waves of Time
No signal light of hope has gleamed in vain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
100:We must know how to give our life and also our death, our happiness and also our suffering. With my blessings. ~ The Mother, Mantras of the Mother, 28 December,
101:Love is a honey and poison in the breast
Drunk by it as the nectar of the gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
102:There is the mystic realm whence leaps the power
Whose fire burns in the eyes of seer and sage. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
103:Thou must die to thyself to reach God’s height:
I, Death, am the gate of immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
104:Its light stirs man the thinker to create
An earthly semblance of diviner things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
105:The blue sea’s chant, the rivulet’s wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal’s harp. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
106:This place is a dream. Only a sleeper considers it real. Then death comes like dawn, and you wake up laughing at what you thought was your grief. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
107:Death in one’s own dharma brings new birth, success in an alien path means only successful suicide. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Awakening Soul of India,
108:Count not life nor death, defeat nor triumph, Pyrrhus.
Only thy soul regard and the gods in thy joy or thy labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
109:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
   Its light is seen upon our being's verge...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
110:Mind, a glorious traveller in the sky,
Walks lamely on the earth with footsteps slow. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
111:The dance of Brindaban is not complete without the death-dance of Kurukshetra; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Greatness of the Individual,
112:A sole thing the Gods
Demand from all men living, sacrifice:
Nor without this shall any crown be grasped. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
113:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ Saint Luke,
114:Man’s knowledge casked in the barrels of Memory
Has the harsh savour of a mortal draught: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
115:Each day is a little life: every waking and rising a little birth, every fresh morning a little youth, every going to rest and sleep a little death.
   ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
116:In death we shall rediscover all the instants of our life and we shall freely combine them as in dreams.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
117:The essence of bondage is limitation & the chief circumstances of limitation are death, suffering and ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Isha Upanishad,
118:Man’s soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
Heaven’s sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
119:O Death, if thou couldst touch the Truth supreme
Thou wouldst grow suddenly wise and cease to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
120:Our being must move eternally through Time;
Death helps us not, vain is the hope to cease; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
121:The ever-living whom we name as dead
Could leave their glory beyond death and birth ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
122:Even as death shall gather us all for memory’s clusters,
All in their day who were great or were little, heroes or cowards. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
123:Men live like stars that see each other in heaven,
But one knows not the pleasure and the grief
The others feel ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
124:A deathbound littleness is not all we are:
Immortal our forgotten vastnesses
Await discovery in our summit selves; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
125:As if in different worlds they walked, though close ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
126:Desire is the lever by which the divine Life-principle effects its end of self-affirmation in the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
127:Great men and death
Such puissance great well-poisèd natures prove
To mould to their own likeness all they love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Khaled of the Sea,
128:Always the life of mind and senses is the jurisdiction of death and limitation; beyond is the immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena and Other Upanishads, The Great Transition,
129:The snake is there and the worm in the heart of the rose.
A word, a moment’s act can slay the god; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
130:Death, the dire god, inflicted on her eyes
The immortal calm of his tremendous gaze: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
131:Through Nature’s contraries we draw near God;
Out of the darkness we still grow to light.
Death is our road to immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
132:Life with her wine-cup of longing under the purple of her tenture,
Death as her gate of escape and rebirth and renewal of venture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
133:Thy heart that needs
Some human answering heart against thy breast;
For who, being mortal, can dwell glad alone? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
134:The attempt of the individual, the living atom, to maintain and aggrandise itself is the whole sense of Desire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
135:Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms 23:4,
136:Knowledge dwells not in the passionate heart;
The heart’s words fall back unheard from Wisdom’s throne. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
137:Life in my limbs shall grow deathless, flesh with the God-glory tingle,
Lustre of Paradise, light of the earth-ways marry and mingle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
138:Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
139:He made of Nothingness his living-room
And Night a process of the eternal light
And death a spur towards immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
140:Eternal perdition is impossible,—it fails to cross successfully over death & enters into trans-mortal darkness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, A Commentary on the Isha Upanishad,
141:Even there shall come as a high crown of all
The end of Death, the death of Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
142:Immortality for imperfect man,
A god who hurts himself at every step,
Would be a cycle of eternal pain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
143:A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
144:I am that Madan who inform the stars
With lustre and on life’s wide canvas fill
Pictures of light and shade, of joy and tears. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
145:Across the unfolding of the seas of self
Appeared the deathless countries of the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
146:Dread not the ruin, fear not the storm-blast, yield not, O Trojans.
Zeus shall rebuild. Death ends not our days, the fire shall not triumph. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
147:Knew death for a cellar of the house of life,
In destruction felt creation’s hasty pace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
148:Concentration upon oneself means decay and death. Concentration on the Divine alone brings life and growth and realisation.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
149:The eyes of love gaze starlike through death’s night,
The feet of love tread naked hardest worlds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
150:Even through the tangled anarchy called Fate
And through the bitterness of death and fall
An outstretched Hand is felt upon our lives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
151:From the non-being to true being,
from the darkness to the Light,
from death to Immortality.
OM Peace! Peace! Peace!
(Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, I.3.28)
So be it. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
152:Man lives on earth not once, but three times: the first stage of life is continual sleep; the second, sleeping and waking by turns; the third, waking forever.
   ~ Gustav Fechner, Life after Death,
153:The crown of conscious Immortality,
The godhead promised to our struggling souls
When first man’s heart dared death and suffered life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
154:A puritan God made pleasure a poisonous fruit,
Or red drug in the market-place of Death,
And sin the child of Nature’s ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
155:A lonely soul passions for the Alone,
The heart that loved man thrills to the love of God,
A body is his chamber and his shrine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
156:Its aspect of a fixed stability
Is the cover of a captive motion’s swirl,
An order of the steps of Energy’s dance ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
157:They sang Infinity’s names and deathless powers
In metres that reflect the moving worlds,
Sight’s sound-waves breaking from the soul’s great deeps. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
158:By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
159:If there be light, then there is darkness; if cold, heat; if height, depth; if solid, fluid; if hard, soft; if rough, smooth; if calm, tempest; if prosperity, adversity; if life, death. ~ Pythagoras,
160:All birth entails a constant death or dissolution of that which becomes, in order that it may change into a new becoming. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad: Brahman, Oneness of God and the World,
161:Falsehood enthroned on awed and prostrate hearts
The cults and creeds that organise living death
And slay the soul on the altar of a lie. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
162:My soul unhorizoned widens to measureless sight,
    My body is God’s happy living tool,
        My spirit a vast sun of deathless light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Transformation,
163:Then through a tunnel dug in the last rock
She came out where there shone a deathless sun.
A house was there all made of flame and light ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
164:Where Matter is all, there Spirit is a dream:
If all are the Spirit, Matter is a lie,
And who was the liar who forged the universe? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
165:Beyond the earth, but meant for delivered earth,
Wisdom and joy prepare their perfect crown;
Truth superhuman calls to thinking man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
166:His knowledge he disguised as Ignorance,
His Good he sowed in Evil’s monstrous bed,
Made error a door by which Truth could enter in. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
167:283. Death is sometimes a rude valet; but when he changes this robe of earth for that brighter raiment, his horseplay and impertinences can be pardoned.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
168:A solid image of reality
Carved out of being to prop the works of Time,
Matter on the firm earth sits strong and sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
169:Hunger in the vital parts becomes craving of Desire in the mentalised life, straining of Will in the intellectual or thinking life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity,
170:Her deepest grief from sweetest gulfs arose.
Remembrance was a poignant pang ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
171:The fear of death and the aversion to bodily cessation are the stigma left by his animal origin on the human being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,
172:Thick and persistent the night confronts all his luminous longings;
Dire death’s sickle mows like a harvest his hosts and his throngings. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Vain, they have Said,
173:Yet Light is there; it stands at Nature’s doors:
It holds a torch to lead the traveller in.
It waits to be kindled in our secret cells ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
174:Earth lies unchanged beneath the circling sun;
She loves her fall and no omnipotence
Her mortal imperfections can erase. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
175:373. Shall I accept death or shall I turn and wrestle with him and conquer? That shall be as God in me chooses. For whether I live or die, I am always.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma, 473,
176:At last to open thy eyes consent and see
   The stuff of which thou and the world are made.
   Inconscient in the dumb inconscient Void
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
177:Night was a chrysoprase on velvet cloth,
A nestling darkness or a moonlit deep; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
178:On the ocean surface of vast Consciousness
Small thoughts in shoals are fished up into a net
But the great truths escape her narrow cast; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
179:Even in all that life and man have marred,
A whisper of divinity still is heard,
A breath is felt from the eternal spheres. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
180:This universe an old enchantment guards;
Its objects are carved cups of World-Delight
Whose charmed wine is some deep soul’s rapture-drink. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
181:His fires of grandeur burn in the great sun,
He glides through heaven shimmering in the moon;
He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
182:A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
183:Out of the sorrow and darkness of the world,
Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,
Lonely mounts up to heaven the deathless Flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
184:They say the anarchy of love disturbs
Gods even: shaken are the marble natures,
The deathless hearts are melted to the pang
And rapture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
185:Thy soul is a brief flower by the gardener Mind
Created in thy matter’s terrain plot;
It perishes with the plant on which it grows. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal
186:A Truth supreme has forced the world to be;
It has wrapped itself in Matter as in a shroud,
A shroud of Death, a shroud of Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
187:He tastes the honey of tears and puts off joy
Repenting, and has laughter and has wrath,
And both are a broken music of the soul ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
188:Trivial or sombre, disillusion comes,
Life’s harsh reality stares at the soul:
Heaven’s hour adjourned flees into bodiless Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
189:Day was a purple pageant and a hymn,
A wave of the laughter of light from morn to eve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
190:It implies not life after death, but freedom from both life and death, for what we call life is after all impossible without death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena and Other Upanishads, On Translating the Upanishads,
191:All seems in vain, yet endless is the game.
Impassive turns the ever-circling Wheel,
Life has no issue, death brings no release. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
192:Form in its heart of silence recondite
    Hides the significance of His mystery,
    Form is the wonder-house of eternity,
A cavern of the deathless Eremite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Form,
193:He who has found his identity with God
Pays with the body’s death his soul’s vast light.
His knowledge immortal triumphs by his death. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
194:Yama, the strong pure Hades sad and subtle,
Dharma, who keeps the laws of old untouched,
Critanta, who ends all things and at last
Himself shall end. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
195:I have created all, all I devour;
I am Death and the dark terrible Mother of life,
I am Kali black and naked in the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
196:At times because of one man’s evil, ten thousand people suffer. So you kill that one man to let the tens of thousands live. Here, truly, the blade that deals death becomes the sword that saves lives. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
197:With every increase in the degree of consciousness, and in proportion to that increase, the intensity of despair increases: the more consciousness the more intense the despair. ~ Soren Kierkegaard, The Sickness Unto Death,
198:The natural man has to evolve himself into the divine Man; the sons of Death have to know themselves as the children of Immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Progress to Knowledge - God, Man and Nature,
199:The shadowy keepers of our deathless past
Have made our fate the child of our own acts,
And from the furrows laboured by our will
We reap the fruit of our forgotten deeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
200:Hewn, quartered on the scaffold as he falls,
His crucified voice proclaims, ‘I, I am God;’
‘Yes, all is God,’ peals back Heaven’s deathless call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
201:Idols of an oblique divinity,
They wore the heads of animal or troll,
Assumed ears of the faun, the satyr’s hoof,
Or harboured the demoniac in their gaze. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
202:In the sealed hermetic heart, the happy core,
Unmoved behind this outer shape of death
The eternal Entity prepares within
Its matter of divine felicity, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
203:A dull indifference replaces fire
Or an endearing habit imitates love:
An outward and uneasy union lasts
Or the routine of a life’s compromise: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
204:In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
205:To sleep, perchance to dream-ay, there's the rub, for in that sleep of death what dreams may come when we have shuffled off this mortal coil, must give us pause. There's the respect that makes calamity of so long life. ~ Shakespeare,
206:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heaven
The seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:
Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
207:As knowledge grows Light flames up from within:
It is a shining warrior in the mind,
An eagle of dreams in the divining heart,
An armour in the fight, a bow of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
208:Death is not a way to succeed in sadhana. If you die in that way, you will only have the same difficulties again with probably less favourable circumstances. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
209:All here is a mystery of contraries:
Darkness a magic of self-hidden Light,
Suffering some secret rapture’s tragic mask
And death an instrument of perpetual life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
210:The Friend of Man helps him with life and death
Until he knows. Then, freed from mortal breath,
Grief, pain, resentment, terror pass away.
He feels the joy of the immortal play; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Epiphany,
211:Who art thou in the heart comrade of man who sitst
August, watching his works, watching his joys and griefs,
Unmoved, careless of pain, careless of death and fate? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Witness and the Wheel,
212:A creature of his own grey ignorance,
    A mind half shadow and half gleam, a breath
    That wrestles, captive in a world of death,
To live some lame brief years. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man the Thinking Animal,
213:I make even sin and error stepping-stones
   And all experience a long march towards Light.
   Out of the Inconscient I build consciousness,
   And lead through death to reach immortal Life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
214:Love that was once an animal’s desire,
Then a sweet madness in the rapturous heart,
An ardent comradeship in the happy mind,
Becomes a wide spiritual yearning’s space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
215:Above the spirit cased in mortal sense
Are superconscious realms of heavenly peace,
Below, the Inconscient’s sullen dim abyss,
Between, behind our life, the deathless Rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
216:One, universal, ensphering creation,
Wheeling no more with inconscient Nature,
Feel thyself God-born, know thyself deathless.
Timeless return to thy immortal existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Soul in the Ignorance,
217:He who leads the life of a householder should devote fifteen parts of his mind to God; otherwise he will face ruin and fall into the clutches of Death. He should perform the duties of the world with only one part of his mind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
218:The deathless Two-in-One,
A single being in two bodies clasped,
A diarchy of two united souls,
Seated absorbed in deep creative joy;
Their trance of bliss sustained the mobile world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
219:Science tears out Nature’s occult powers,
Enormous djinns who serve a dwarf’s small needs,
Exposes the sealed minutiae of her art
And conquers her by her own captive force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
220:Doom is a passage for our inborn force,
Our ordeal is the hidden spirit’s choice,
Ananke is our being’s own decree. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
221:In a chance happening, fate’s whims and the blind workings or dead drive of a brute Nature,
In her dire Titan caprice, strength that to death drifts and to doom, hidden a Will labours. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Lost Boat,
222:No danger can perturb my spirit’s calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune’s glass. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Divine Worker,
223:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
224:Artificer of Ideal and Idea,
Mind, child of Matter in the womb of Life,
To higher levels persuades his parents’ steps:
Inapt, they follow ill the daring guide. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
225:But still there lacked the last transcendent power
And Matter still slept empty of its Lord.
The Spirit was saved, the body lost and mute
Lived still with Death and ancient Ignorance ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
226:Inner Change (Effect)
This is the tragedy of the inner death
When forfeited is the divine element
And only a mind and body live to die. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
227:Love men, love God. Fear not to love, O King,
Fear not to enjoy;
For Death’s a passage, grief a fancied thing
Fools to annoy.
From self escape and find in love alone
A higher joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,
228:Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven,
Love is the far Transcendent’s angel here;
Love is man’s lien on the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
229:On heights unreached by mind’s most daring soar,
Upon a dangerous edge of failing Time
The soul draws back into its deathless Self;
Man’s knowledge becomes God’s supernal Ray. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
230:flowing with water
I walked down to the village

the sunlight freely reflects off
my freshly shaven head

within life and death
snow falls ceaselessly

I walk in the winds
brightness and darkness

   ~ Santoka Taneda,
231:Death is a stair, a door, a stumbling stride
The soul must take to cross from birth to birth,
A grey defeat pregnant with victory,
A whip to lash us towards our deathless state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
232:Over all earthly things the soul that is fearless is master,
Only on death he can reckon not whether it comes in the midnight
Treading the couch of Kings in their pride or speeds in the spear-shaft. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
233:He stood erect among his brute compeers,
He built life new, measured the universe,
Opposed his fate and wrestled with unseen Powers,
Conquered and used the laws that rule the world, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
234:Into a simplest movement she could bring
A oneness with earth’s glowing robe of light,
A lifting up of common acts by love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
235:Life renewed its ways which death and sleep cannot alter,
Life that pursuing her boundless march to a goal which we know not,
Ever her own law obeys, not our hopes, who are slaves of her heart-beats. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
236:I dwell in the spirit’s calm nothing can move
And watch the actions of Thy vast world-force,
Its mighty wings that through infinity move
And the Time-gallopings of the deathless Horse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Witness Spirit,
237:Back from his nature he drew to the passionless peaks of the spirit,
Throned where it dwells for ever uplifted and silent and changeless
Far beyond living and death, beyond Nature and ending of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
238:His fate within him shapes his acts and rules;
Its face and form already are born in him,
Its parentage is in his secret soul ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
239:He saw the Perfect in their starry homes
Wearing the glory of a deathless form,
Lain in the arms of the Eternal’s peace,
Rapt in the heart-beats of God-ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
240:A hidden Bliss is at the root of things.
A mute Delight regards Time’s countless works:
To house God’s joy in things Space gave wide room,
To house God’s joy in self our souls were born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
241:As one about to die
Looks back upon the sunlit fields of life
Where he too ran and sported with the rest,
Lifting his head above the huge dark stream
Into whose depths he must for ever plunge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Death in the Forest,
242:It hears the Word to which our hearts were deaf,
   It sees through the blaze in which our thoughts grow blind;
   It drinks from the naked breasts of glorious Truth,
   It learns the secrets of eternity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
243:Not only is there hope for godheads pure;
The violent and darkened deities
Leaped down from the one breast in rage to find
What the white gods had missed: they too are safe; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
244:Nature and Fate compel his free-will’s choice.
But greater spirits this balance can reverse
And make the soul the artist of its fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
245:Like men who lengthen out departure’s pain,
Unwilling to separate sorrowful clinging hands,
Unwilling to see for the last time a face, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
246:Man’s hopes and longings build the journeying wheels
That bear the body of his destiny
And lead his blind will towards an unknown goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
247:The sleeping castle is that ultimate abyss to which the descending consciousness submerges in dream, where the individual life is on the point of dissolving into undifferentiated energy: and it would be death to dissolve; yet death, also, to lack the fire. ~ JC, THWATF,
248:I bow not to thee, O huge mask of death,
Black lie of night to the cowed soul of man,
Unreal, inescapable end of things,
Thou grim jest played with the immortal spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
249:And throngs of blue-black clouds crept through the sky
And rain fled sobbing over the dripping leaves
And storm became the forest’s titan voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
250:The greatest hazard of all, losing one's self, can occur very quietly in the world, as if it were nothing at all. No other loss can occur so quietly; any other loss - an arm, a leg, five dollars, a wife, etc. - is sure to be noticed.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard, The Sickness Unto Death,
251:It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless spirit into the terms of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Rebirth and Other Worlds; Karma, the Soul and Immortality,
252:The Titan’s heart is a sea of fire and force;
He exults in the death of things and ruin and fall,
He feeds his strength with his own and others’ pain;
In the world’s pathos and passion he takes delight, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
253:The shining Edens of the vital gods
Received him in their deathless harmonies.
All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
Beauty was there creation’s native mould,
Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
254:Imperishable, a tongue of sacrifice,
It flamed unquenched upon the central hearth
Where burns for the high houselord and his mate
The homestead’s sentinel and witness fire
From which the altars of the gods are lit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
255:I have found the atoms from which he built the worlds:
The first tremendous cosmic energy
Missioned shall leap to slay my enemy kin,
Expunge a nation or abolish a race,
Death’s silence leave where there was laughter and joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
256:A giant dance of Shiva tore the past;
There was a thunder as of worlds that fall;
Earth was o’errun with fire and the roar of Death
Clamouring to slay a world his hunger had made;
There was a clangour of Destruction’s wings: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
257:Life is short and the time of death is uncertain; so apply yourself to meditation. Avoid doing evil, and acquire merit, to the best of your ability, even at the cost of life itself. In short: Act so that you have no cause to be ashamed of yourselves and hold fast to this rule. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
258:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
   by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,
259:Passed were the pillar-posts of birth and death,
Passed was their little scene of symbol deeds,
Passed were the heavens and hells of their long road;
They had returned into the world’s deep soul.
All now was gathered into pregnant rest ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
260:And here potentiality exists; for the mastery of phenomena depends upon a knowledge of their causes and processes and if we know the causes of error, sorrow, pain, death, we may labour with some hope towards their elimination. For knowledge is power and mastery.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
261:The Sruti tells us that it is no use taking refuge in suicide or the shortening of your life, because those who kill themselves instead of finding freedom, plunge by death into a worse prison of darkness - the Asuric worlds enveloped in blind gloom.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, [121 or 122],
262:A child playing with dolls may shed heartfelt tears when his bundle of rags and scraps becomes deathly ill and dies ... So we may come to an understanding of language as playing with dolls: in language, scraps of sound are used to make dolls and replace all the things in the world. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
Thy thoughts are gleams that pass on Matter’s verge,
Thy life a lapsing wave on Matter’s sea. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal
Cheerfulness is the salt of sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Cheerfulness and Happiness,
264:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victor
Boons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,
Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?
Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
265:Surely the gods protect, yet is Death too always mighty.
Most in his shadowy envy he strikes at the brave and the lovely,
Grudging works to abridge their days and to widow the sunlight.
Most, disappointed, he rages against the beloved of Heaven;
S ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
266:Death, panic and wounds and disaster,
Glory of conquest and glory of fall, and the empty hearth-side,
Weeping and fortitude, terror and hope and the pang of remembrance,
Anguish of hearts, the lives of the warriors, the strength of the nations
Thr ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
267:The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release;10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34, [T5],
268:How soon is spent
This treasure wasted by the gods on man,
This happy closeness as of soul to soul,
This honey of the body’s companionship,
This heightened joy, this ecstasy in the veins,
This strange illumination of the sense! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
The earth is safer, warmer its sunbeams;
Death and limits are known; so he clings to them hating the summons.
So might one dwell who has come to take joy in a fair-lighted prison;
Amorous grown of its marble walls and its noble adornments,
Lost to ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
270:As knowledge grows Light flames up from within:
It is a shining warrior in the mind,
An eagle of dreams in the divining heart,
An armour in the fight, a bow of God.
Then larger dawns arrive and Wisdom’s pomps
Cross through the being’s dim half-li ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
271:My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
   I guard the heavenly seal of the Supreme.
   Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
   For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven.
   Love is the far Transcendent's angel here
   Love is man's lien on the Absolute
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
272:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain.
   ~ Frank Herbert, Dune,
273:The vague spiritual quest which first began
When worlds broke forth like clusters of fire-flowers,
And great burning thoughts voyaged through the sky of mind
And Time and its aeons crawled across the vasts
And souls emerged into mortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
274:Her lips endlessly clung to his,
Unwilling ever to separate again
Or lose that honeyed drain of lingering joy,
Unwilling to loose his body from her breast,
The warm inadequate signs that love must use. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
275:I believe that the human spirit is indomitable. If you endeavor to achieve, it will happen given enough resolve. It may not be immediate, and often your greater dreams is something you will not achieve within your own lifetime. The effort you put forth to anything transcends yourself, for there is no futility even in death.
   ~ Monty Oum,
276:Beyond a given point man is not helped by more "knowing," but only by living and doing in a partly self-forgetful way. As Goethe put it, we must plunge into experience and then reflect on the meaning of it. All reflection and no plunging drives us mad; all plunging and no reflection, and we are brutes. ~ Ernest Becker, The Denial of Death,
277:Death makes me realize how deeply I have internalized the agnosticism I preach in all my books. I consider dogmatic belief and dogmatic denial very childish forms of conceit in a world of infinitely whirling complexity. None of us can see enough from one corner of space-time to know "all" about the rest of space-time. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
278:O Death, if thou couldst touch the Truth supreme
Thou wouldst grow suddenly wise and cease to be.
If our souls could see and love and clasp God's Truth,
Its infinite radiance would seize our hearts,
Our being in God's image be remade
And earthly life become the life divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
279:Esoterically, the Hanged Man is the human spirit which is suspended from heaven by a single thread. Wisdom, not death, is the reward for this voluntary sacrifice during which the human soul, suspended above the world of illusion, and meditating upon its unreality, is rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages,
280:Heaven's Gates
Heaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,
For Death is a cupbearer of the wine
Of too brief joy held up to mortal lips
For a passionate moment by the careless gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate
Heaven's Gifts
A highest flight climbs to a deepest view: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
281:541 - Canst thou see God in thy torturer and slayer even in thy moment of death or thy hours of torture? Canst thou see Him in that which thou art slaying, see and love even while thou slayest? Thou hast thy hand on the supreme knowledge. How shall he attain to Krishna who has never worshipped Kali?
   All is the Divine and the Divine alone exists.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
282:"I hail thee, almighty and victorious Death,
Thou grandiose Darkness of the Infinite.
O Void that makest room for all to be ...

Thou art my shadow and my instrument.
I have given thee thy awful shape of dread
And thy sharp sword of terror and grief and pain
To force the soul of man to struggle for light"
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
283:The essence of my work is; God, or the absolute Spirit, exists-and can be proven-and there is a ladder that reaches to that summit, a ladder that you can be shown how to climb, a ladder that leads from time to eternity, and from death to immortality. And all philosophy and psychology swings into a remarkable synthesis around that ladder. ~ Ken Wilber, The Great Chain of Being, 1987 (unpublished manuscript),
284:Bring the absolute power to destroy other nations under the absolute control of all nations. Weapons of war must be abolished before they abolish us...No longer is the quest for disarmament a sign of weakness, (nor) the destruction of arms a dream - it is a practical matter of life or death. The risks inherent in disarmament pale in comparison to the risks inherent in an unlimited arms race. ~ John F Kennedy,
285:Even if you fail to do it during your lifetime, you must think of god at least at the time of death, since one becomes what he thinks of
at the time of death. But unless all your life you have been thinking of God, unless you have accustomed yourself to dhyana of 'God
always during life, it would not at all be possible for you think of God at the time of death. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46,
286:Dana, charity. There is no higher virtue than charity. The lowest man is he whose hand draws in, in receiving; and he is the highest man whose hand goes out in giving. The hand was made to give always. Give the last bit of bread you have even if you are starving. You will be free in a moment if you starve yourself to death by giving to another. Immediately you will be perfect, you will become God. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
287:The first step to the knowledge of the wonder and mystery of life is the recognition of the monstrous nature of the earthly human realm as well as its glory, the realization that this is just how it is and that it cannot and will not be changed. Those who think they know how the universe could have been had they created it, without pain, without sorrow, without time, without death, are unfit for illumination. ~ Joseph Campbell,
288:The number 11, according to Crowley, is "the general Number of Magick, or Energy tending towards Change". The change is precisely the transition from one dimension to another signalized by the changing colors of the Shining Ones as they pass through the gateway of death to reappear in another dimension. The death of Osiris symbolizes the change. Furthermore eleven denotes the One behind the Ten. ~ Kenneth Grant, Outer Gateways,
289:Death can not be fought off by any warrior, ordered away by the powerful, or paid off by the rich. Death leaves nowhere to run to, no place to hide, no refuge, no defender or guide.
   So, reflect sincerely and meditate on how important it is from this very moment onwards never to slip into laziness and procrastination, but to practice the true Dharma, the only thing you can be sure will help at the moment of death. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
290:All worldly pursuits have but one unavoidable and inevitable end, which is sorrow; acquisitions end in dispersion; buildings in destruction; meetings in separation; births in death. Knowing this, one should, from the very first, renounce acquisitions and storing-up, and building, and meeting; and, faithful to the commands of an eminent Guru, set about realizing the Truth. That alone is the best of religious observances. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
291:Q: Is it intentional in AD&D that the Haste spell (causing magical aging) should require a system shock roll, risking death?

   Gary: the system shock check was included so DMs has something to use to prevent abuse of the spell, such as when a PC drank a potion of speed and then had a haste spell cast on him. My players knew better that to try to get cutsy like that when I was the DM. ~ Gary Gygax, Dragonsfoot, Q&A with Gary Gygax, 2005,
292:We also know life passes quickly and death is certain, yet in our busy lives we find it difficult to practice as much as we wish we could. Perhaps we meditate for an hour or two each day, but that leaves the other twenty-two hours in which to be distracted and tossed about on the waves of samsara. But there is always time for sleep; the third of our lives we spend sleeping can be used for practice.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
293:One who came love and lover and beloved
Eternal, built himself a wonderous field
   And wore the measures of a marvellous dance.
   There in its circles and its magic turns
   Attracted he arrives, repelled he flees.
   In the wild devious promptings of his mind ...
   Repenting, and has laughter and wrath,
   And both are a broken music of the soul
   Which seeks out reconciled its heavenly rhyme.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
294:Bjorn: I'm sorry to hear of Helga's death. We knew each other a long time. Since I was a boy.
   Floki: I too am dead, Bjorn. A part of me died with my daughter, Angrboda, a second part with Ragnar, and the last part of what was Floki died with my sweet, sad Helga. What I am now is nothing. And all this nothing I give to the gods to do with as they please. And I shall be an empty ship with no rudder set upon their endless sea. And where they take me, I shall go.
   ~ Vikings,
295:One of the things that struck me as near miraculous about music, especially in a rather nihilistic and atheistic society, is that it really does fill the void which was left by the death of God. And it's because you cannot rationally critique music. It speaks to you, it speaks of meaning, and no matter what you say about it, no matter how cynical you are, you cannot put a crowbar underneath that and toss it aside. ~ Jordan Peterson, Drinking from the firehose with Howard Bloom,
296:It sullies with its mire heaven's messengers:
Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence
It turns against the saviour hands of Grace;
It meets the sons of God with death and pain.
A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,
Their sun-thoughts fading, darkened by ignorant minds,
Their work betrayed, their good to evil turned,
The cross their payment for the crown they gave,
Only they leave behind a splendid Name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, A Symbol Dawn,
297:Death is not a way to succeed in sadhana. If you die in that way [suicide], you will only have the same difficulties again with probably less favourable circumstances.
The way to succeed in sadhana is to refuse to be discouraged, to aspire simply and sincerely so that the Mother's force may work in you and bring down what is above. No man ever succeeded in this sadhana by his own merit. To become open and plastic to the Mother is the one thing needed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
298:No matter how much I wanted to sing Western songs, they were all very difficult. Had I, born in Japan, no choice but to sing Japanese songs? Was there a Japanese song that expressed my present sentiment - a traveler who had immersed himself in love and the arts in France but was now going back to the extreme end of the Orient where only death would follow monotonous life? ... I felt totally forsaken. I belonged to a nation that had no music to express swelling emotions and agonized feelings. ~ Kafu Nagai,
299:Meditation on inevitable death should be performed daily. Every day when one’s body and mind are at peace, one should meditate upon being ripped apart by arrows, rifles, spears and swords, being carried away by surging waves, being thrown into the midst of a great fire, being struck by lightning, being shaken to death by a great earthquake, falling from thousand-foot cliffs, dying of disease or committing seppuku at the death of one’s master. And every day without fail one should consider himself as dead ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
300:To be, or not to be: that is the question:
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them? To die: to sleep;
No more; and, by a sleep to say we end
The heart-ache and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to, 'tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wish'd. To die, to sleep;
To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there's the rub.
For in this sleep of death what dreams may come. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet,
301:That all opposites-such as mass and energy, subject and object, life and death-are so much each other that they are perfectly inseparable, still strikes most of us as hard to believe. But this is only because we accept as real the boundary line between the opposites. It is, recall, the boundaries themselves which create the seeming existence of separate opposites. To put it plainly, to say that 'ultimate reality is a unity of opposites' is actually to say that in ultimate reality there are no boundaries. Anywhere.
   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
302:States of consciousness there are in which Death is only a change in immortal Life, pain a violent backwash of the waters of universal delight, limitation a turning of the Infinite upon itself, evil a circling of the good around its own perfection; and this not in abstract conception only, but in actual vision and in constant and substantial experience. To arrive at such states of consciousness may, for the individual, be one of the most important and indispensable steps of his progress towards self-perfection.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
303:Don't depend on death to liberate you from your imperfections. You are exactly the same after death as you were before. Nothing changes; you only give up the body. If you are a thief or a liar or a cheater before death, you don't become an angel merely by dying. If such were possible, then let us all go and jump in the ocean now and become angels at once! Whatever you have made of yourself thus far, so will you be hereafter. And when you reincarnate, you will bring that same nature with you. To change, you have to make the effort. This world is the place to do it.
   ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
304:Her mortal members fell back from her soul.
A moment of a secret body's sleep,
Her trance knew not of sun or earth or world;
Thought, time and death were absent from her grasp:
She knew not self, forgotten was Savitri.
All was the violent ocean of a will
Where lived captive to an immense caress,
Possessed in a supreme identity,
Her aim, joy, origin, Satyavan alone.
Her sovereign prisoned in her being's core,
He beat there like a rhythmic heart, - herself
But different still, one loved, enveloped, clasped,
A treasure saved from the collapse of space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
305:Lojong Slogan 1. First, train in the preliminaries; The four reminders. or alternatively called the Four Thoughts
   1. Maintain an awareness of the preciousness of human life.
   2. Be aware of the reality that life ends; death comes for everyone; Impermanence.
   3. Recall that whatever you do, whether virtuous or not, has a result; Karma.
   4. Contemplate that as long as you are too focused on self-importance and too caught up in thinking about how you are good or bad, you will experience suffering. Obsessing about getting what you want and avoiding what you dont want does not result in happiness; Ego.
   ~ Wikipedia,
306:If you want to totally free yourself from suffering, it is important to distinguish what to do from what not to do since you can not hope to taste the fruit of beneficial actions that you have not done, nor escape the consequences of your own harmful actions. After death, you will follow the course traced by your actions, good and bad. Now that you have a choice between two paths, one that leads up and one that leads down, do not act in a way opposed to your deepest wishes. Practice all possible beneficial actions, even the smallest. Doesn't the accumulation of little drops end up filling a large jar? ~ Jetsun Mingyur Paldron,
307:The simple fact is that we live in a world of conflict and opposites because we live in a world of boundaries. Since every boundary line is also a battle line, here is the human predicament: the firmer one's boundaries, the more entrenched are one's battles. The more I hold onto pleasure, the more I necessarily fear pain. The more I pursue goodness, the more I am obsessed with evil. The more I seek success, the more I must dread failure. The harder I cling to life, the more terrifying death becomes. The more I value anything, the more obsessed I become with its loss. Most of our problems, in other words, are problems of boundaries ~ ?,
308:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound or stab us. If the book we're reading doesn't wake us up with a blow to the head, what are we reading for? So that it will make us happy, as you write? Good Lord, we would be happy precisely if we had no books, and the kind of books that make us happy are the kind we could write ourselves if we had to. But we need books that affect us like a disaster, that grieve us deeply, like the death of someone we loved more than ourselves, like being banished into forests far from everyone, like a suicide. A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us. That is my belief.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
At last I find a meaning of soul's birth
Into this universe terrible and sweet,
I who have felt the hungry heart of earth
Aspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.

I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,
And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,
And known a deathless ecstasy's surprise
And sorrow in my heart for ever mute.

Nearer and nearer now the music draws,
Life shudders with a strange felicity;
All Nature is a wide enamoured pause
Hoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.

For this one moment lived the ages past;
The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
310:Love Is Not All
Love is not all: it is not meat nor drink
Nor slumber nor a roof against the rain;
Nor yet a floating spar to men that sink
And rise and sink and rise and sink again;
Love can not fill the thickened lung with breath,
Nor clean the blood, nor set the fractured bone;
Yet many a man is making friends with death
Even as I speak, for lack of love alone.
It well may be that in a difficult hour,
Pinned down by pain and moaning for release,
Or nagged by want past resolution's power,
I might be driven to sell your love for peace,
Or trade the memory of this night for food.
It well may be. I do not think I would.
~ Edna St. Vincent Millay,
311:The Divine Worker
I face earth's happenings with an equal soul;
In all are heard Thy steps: Thy unseen feet
Tread Destiny's pathways in my front. Life's whole
Tremendous theorem is Thou complete.
No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:
My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;
Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,
Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass.
In this rude combat with the fate of man
Thy smile within my heart makes all my strength;
Thy Force in me labours at its grandiose plan,
Indifferent to the Time-snake's crawling length.
No power can slay my soul; it lives in Thee.
Thy presence is my immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
312:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
   Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
   She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
   Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
   Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
   The ages have not made her passion less;
   No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
   Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
   Always her magical infinitude
   Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
   As one who has all infinity to waste,
   She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
   On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
   Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
   Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
   Hides immortality in a mask of death.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
313:One memory alone was left: the thought of his beautiful wife. This thought possessed his mind with such intensity that he did not notice his loss of memory for the rest of the world. His whole nature became obsessed by her image, and like a madman, who losing his own identity becomes the being whose image possesses him, Puranjana found him self transformed into a lovely young girl like his wife.

   "The young girl he had now become forgot her previous identity to such an extent that when she met with King Malayadhvaja, she fell in love with him and married him. When in the course of time the king passed away and she was left alone, lamenting his death and her bereavement, an unknown brahm in came to her and said:

   ~ Rishi Nityabodhananda, Ajna Chakra,
314:Apotheosised, transfigured by wisdom's touch,
   Her days became a luminous sacrifice;
   An immortal moth in happy and endless fire,
   She burned in his sweet intolerable blaze.
   A captive Life wedded her conqueror.
   In his wide sky she built her world anew;
   She gave to mind's calm pace the motor's speed,
   To thinking a need to live what the soul saw,
   To living an impetus to know and see.
   His splendour grasped her, her puissance to him clung;
   She crowned the Idea a king in purple robes,
   Put her magic serpent sceptre in Thought's grip,
   Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
   And her acts the living body of his will.
   A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
   His victor Light rode on her deathless Force;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
Such is the life earth’s travail has conceived,
A constant stream that never is the same. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
316:14. Rescue from Without:The hero may have to be brought back from his supernatural adventure by assistance from without. That is to say, the world may have to come and get him. For the bliss of the deep abode is not lightly abandoned in favor of the self-scattering of the wakened state. 'Who having cast off the world,' we read, 'would desire to return again? He would be only there.' And yet, in so far as one is alive, life will call. Society is jealous of those who remain away from it, and will come knocking at the door. If the hero... is unwilling, the disturber suffers an ugly shock; but on the other hand, if the summoned one is only delayed-sealed in by the beatitude of the state of perfect being (which resembles death)-an apparent rescue is effected, and the adventurer returns. ~ Joseph Campbell,
317:From these two incontrovertible premises he deduced that the Library is total and that its shelves register all the possible combinations of the twenty-odd orthographical symbols (a number which, though extremely vast, is not infinite): in other words, all that it is given to express, in all languages. Everything: the minutely detailed history of the future, the archangels' autobiographies, the faithful catalogue of the Library, thousands and thousands of false catalogues, the demonstration of the fallacy of those catalogues, the demonstration of the fallacy of the true catalogue, the Gnostic gospel of Basilides, the commentary on that gospel, the commentary on the commentary on that gospel, the true story of your death, the translation of every book in all languages, the interpolations of every book in all books. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
318:2. Refusal of the Call:Often in actual life, and not infrequently in the myths and popular tales, we encounter the dull case of the call unanswered; for it is always possible to turn the ear to other interests. Refusal of the summons converts the adventure into its negative. Walled in boredom, hard work, or 'culture,' the subject loses the power of significant affirmative action and becomes a victim to be saved. His flowering world becomes a wasteland of dry stones and his life feels meaningless-even though, like King Minos, he may through titanic effort succeed in building an empire or renown. Whatever house he builds, it will be a house of death: a labyrinth of cyclopean walls to hide from him his minotaur. All he can do is create new problems for himself and await the gradual approach of his disintegration. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
319:Here where one knows not even the step in front
And Truth has her throne on the shadowy back of doubt,
On this anguished and precarious field of toil
Outspread beneath some large indifferent gaze,
Impartial witness of our joy and bale,
Our prostrate soil bore the awakening ray.
Here too the vision and prophetic gleam
Lit into miracles common meaningless shapes;
Then the divine afflatus, spent, withdrew,
Unwanted, fading from the mortal's range.
A sacred yearning lingered in its trace,
The worship of a Presence and a Power
Too perfect to be held by death-bound hearts,
The prescience of a marvellous birth to come.
Only a little the god-light can stay:
Spiritual beauty illumining human sight
Lines with its passion and mystery Matter's mask
And squanders eternity on a beat of Time.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
320:potential limitation of Yogic methods :::
   But as in physical knowledge the multiplication of scientific processes has its disadvantages, as it tends, for instance, to develop a victorious artificiality which overwhelms our natural human life under a load of machinery and to purchase certain forms of freedom and mastery at the price of an increased servitude, so the preoccupation with Yogic processes and their exceptional results may have its disadvantages and losses. The Yogin tends to draw away from the common existence and lose his hold upon it; he tends to purchase wealth of spirit by an impoverishment of his human activities, the inner freedom by and outer death. If he gains God, he loses life, or if he turns his efforts outward to conquer life, he is in danger of losing God...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,
321:I am the sort of man who has changed completely under the effect of suffering, even though this transformation may simply be the intensification of elements already there. Thus amplified, they gave an entirely new perspective on life. I believe frenetically and fanatically, in the virtues of suffering and of anxiety, and I believe in them especially since, though I've suffered greatly and despaired much, I nevertheless acquired through them a sense of my own destiny, a sort of weird enthusiasm for my mission. On the heights of the most terrifying despair, I experience the joy of having a destiny, of living a life of successive deaths and transfigurations, of turning every moment into a cross-road. And I am proud that my life begins with death, unlike the majority of people, who end with death. I feel as if my death were in the past, and the future looks to me like a sort of personal illumination.
   ~ Emil Cioran,
There is no darkness, we only close our eyes
and shut out the Light;
There is no pain, it is only our shrinking
from an intense and unwelcome Delight;
There is no death, it is only our dread of the Life Eternal
that comes back upon us and smites us.
Our senses are tremulous and fearsome
and cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,
they heed not the vast surges of Infinitude
that sweep and pass by.

Calm, calm, my soul! Sink down and deep:
Fashion the crystal bowl of thy heart
with all the serene profundity of the unknown spaces -
And drop by drop will gather there
a bliss immortals only can taste,
And ray by ray will dawn the Light supernal....
Or - be prepared for this too, soul, my soul -
the down-rush of a myriad undyked cataracts,
the sudden bursting of a whole stellar conflagration
March 17, 1935 ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, , To the Heights,
323:DISCIPLE: It is said that the psychic is a spark of the Divine.
DISCIPLE: Then it seems that the function of the psychic being is the same as that of Vedic Agni, who is the leader of the journey?
SRI AUROBINDO: Yes. Agni is the God of the Psychic and, among the other things it does, it leads the upward journey.
DISCIPLE: How does the psychic carry the personalities formed in this life into another life?
SRI AUROBINDO: After death, it gathers its elements and carries them onward to another birth. But it is not the same personality that is born. People easily misunderstand these things, specially when they are put in terms of the mind. The past personality is taken only as the basis but a new personality is put forward. If it was the same personality, then it would act exactly in the same manner and there would be no meaning in that. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (page no 665-666),
324:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
325:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell,
326:We already saw that in evolution each of these structures emerges as a substitute gratification, and is abandoned when it ceases to gratify. And we can see now that each of them emerges as a substitute in evolution because each was created as substitute in involution. The self can climb back up this involved chain of substitutes only by tasting them, finding them lacking, accepting their death, and thus transcending them (all of which the self in involution refused to do). But the self will evolve up the chain of being only to the point at which it will accept the substitute gratifications as satisfactory (bodily substitutes, or mental substitutes, or subtle ones, or causal ones). At that particular level, its incest settles in, it accepts its substitutes as real, its Eros wins out over Thanatos, it will not undergo the separation anxiety of transcending and dying to that level, and so evolution stops cold (for this lifetime). The self has, in this life, gotten as close as it can to the Source (while still imagining it is the Source)
   ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
327:O King, thy fate is a transaction done
At every hour between Nature and thy soul
With God for its foreseeing arbiter.
Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse.
Even if the One maintains the unseen decree
He writes thy refusal in thy credit page:
For doom is not a close, a mystic seal.
Arisen from the tragic crash of life,
Arisen from the body's torture and death,
The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory.
O man, the events that meet thee on thy road,
Though they smite thy body and soul with joy and grief,
Are not thy fate, - they touch thee awhile and pass;
Even death can cut not short thy spirit's walk:
Thy goal, the road thou choosest are thy fate.
On the altar throwing thy thoughts, thy heart, thy works,
Thy fate is a long sacrifice to the gods
Till they have opened to thee thy secret self
And made thee one with the indwelling God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 06:02 The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
328:To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical men- tality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only a stress of transitory satisfactions besieged by physical pain and emotional suffering, to establish an infinite freedom in a world which presents itself as a group of mechanical necessities, to discover and realise the immortal life in a body subjected to death and constant mutation, - this is offered to us as the manifestation of God in Matter and the goal of Nature in her terrestrial evolution. To the ordinary material intellect which takes its present organisation of consciousness for the limit of its possibilities, the direct contradiction of the unrealised ideals with the realised fact is a final argument against their validity. But if we take a more deliberate view of the world's workings, that direct opposition appears rather as part of Nature's profoundest method and the seal of her completest sanction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01,
329:What do you think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the depths come to you with all that you no longer are or are not yet capable of. Hell is when you can no longer attain what you could attain. Hell is when you must think and feel and do everything that you know you do not want. Hell is when you know that your having to is also a wanting to, and that you yourself are responsible for it. Hell is when you know that everything serious that you have planned with yourself is also laughable, that everything fine is also brutal, that everything good is also bad, that everything high is also low, and that everything pleasant is also shameful.

But the deepest Hell is when you realize that Hell is also no Hell, but a cheerful Heaven, not a Heaven in itself, but in this respect a Heaven, and in that respect a Hell.

That is the ambiguity of the God: he is born from a dark ambiguity and rises to a bright ambiguity. Unequivocalness is simplicity and leads to death. But ambiguity is the way of life. If the left foot does not move, then the right one does, and you move. The God wills this. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,
330:The Palace

The Palace is not infinite.

The walls, the ramparts, the gardens, the labyrinths, the staircases, the terraces, the parapets, the doors, the galleries, the circular or rectangular patios, the cloisters, the intersections, the cisterns, the anterooms, the chambers, the alcoves, the libraries, the attics, the dungeons, the sealed cells and the vaults, are not less in quantity than the grains of sand in the Ganges, but their number has a limit. From the roofs, towards sunset, many people can make out the forges, the workshops, the stables, the boatyards and the huts of the slaves.

It is granted to no one to traverse more than an infinitesimal part of the palace. Some know only the cellars. We can take in some faces, some voices, some words, but what we perceive is of the feeblest. Feeble and precious at the same time. The date which the chisel engraves in the tablet, and which is recorded in the parochial registers, is later than our own death; we are already dead when nothing touches us, neither a word nor a yearning nor a memory. I know that I am not dead. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Book of Sand,
331:Always that same LSD story, you've all seen it. 'Young man on acid, thought he could fly, jumped out of a building. What a tragedy.' What a dick! Fuck him, he's an idiot. If he thought he could fly, why didn't he take off on the ground first? Check it out. You don't see ducks lined up to catch elevators to fly south-they fly from the ground, ya moron, quit ruining it for everybody. He's a moron, he's dead-good, we lost a moron, fuckin' celebrate. Wow, I just felt the world get lighter. We lost a moron! I don't mean to sound cold, or cruel, or vicious, but I am, so that's the way it comes out. Professional help is being sought. How about a positive LSD story? Wouldn't that be news-worthy, just the once? To base your decision on information rather than scare tactics and superstition and lies? I think it would be news-worthy. 'Today, a young man on acid realized that all matter is merely energy condensed to a slow vibration. That we are all one consciousness experiencing itself subjectively. There is no such thing as death, life is only a dream and we're the imagination of ourselves' . . . 'Here's Tom with the weather. ~ Bill Hicks,
332:The so-called 'psychotically depressed' person who tries to kill herself doesn't do so out of quote 'hopelessness' or any abstract conviction that life's assets and debits do not square. And surely not because death seems suddenly appealing. The person in whom Its invisible agony reaches a certain unendurable level will kill herself the same way a trapped person will eventually jump from the window of a burning high-rise. Make no mistake about people who leap from burning windows. Their terror of falling from a great height is still just as great as it would be for you or me standing speculatively at the same window just checking out the view; i.e. the fear of falling remains a constant. The variable here is the other terror, the fire's flames: when the flames get close enough, falling to death becomes the slightly less terrible of two terrors. It's not desiring the fall; it's terror of the flames. And yet nobody down on the sidewalk, looking up and yelling 'Don't!' and 'Hang on!', can understand the jump. Not really. You'd have to have personally been trapped and felt flames to really understand a terror way beyond falling.
   ~ David Foster Wallace,
   An Informal Integral Canon: Selected books on Integral Science, Philosophy and the Integral Transformation
   Sri Aurobindo - The Life Divine
   Sri Aurobindo - The Synthesis of Yoga
   Pierre Teilhard de Chardin - The Phenomenon of Man
   Jean Gebser - The Ever-Present Origin
   Edward Haskell - Full Circle - The Moral Force of Unified Science
   Oliver L. Reiser - Cosmic Humanism and World Unity
   Christopher Hills - Nuclear Evolution: Discovery of the Rainbow Body
   The Mother - Mother's Agenda
   Erich Jantsch - The Self-Organizing Universe - Scientific and Human Implications of the Emerging Paradigm of Evolution
   T. R. Thulasiram - Arut Perum Jyothi and Deathless Body
   Kees Zoeteman - Gaiasophy
   Ken Wilber - Sex Ecology Spirituality: The Spirit of Evolution
   Don Edward Beck - Spiral Dynamics: Mastering Values, Leadership, and Change
   Kundan Singh - The Evolution of Integral Yoga: Sri Aurobindo, Sri Ramakrishna, and Swami Vivekananda
   Sean Esbjorn-Hargens - Integral Ecology: Uniting Multiple Perspectives on the Natural World
   ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper,
334:Meditation is a deliberate attempt to pierce into the higher states of consciousness and finally go beyond it. The art of meditation is the art of shifting the focus of attention to ever subtler levels, without losing one's grip on the levels left behind. In a way it is like having death under control. One begins with the lowest levels: social circumstances, customs and habits; physical surroundings, the posture and the breathing of the body, the senses, their sensation s and perceptions; the mind, its thoughts and feelings; until the entire mechanism of personality is grasped and firmly held. The final stage of meditation is reached when the sense of identity goes beyond the 'I-am-so-and-so', beyond 'so-l-am', beyond 'I-am-the-witness-only', beyond 'there-is', beyond all ideas into the impersonally personal pure being. But you must be energetic when you take to meditation. It is definitely not a part-time occupation. Limit your interests and activities to what is needed for you and your dependents' barest needs.
Save all your energies and time for breaking the wall your mind had built around you. Believe me, you will not regret. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
Defeat, my Defeat, my solitude and my aloofness;
You are dearer to me than a thousand triumphs,
And sweeter to my heart than all world-glory.
Defeat, my Defeat, my self-knowledge and my defiance,
Through you I know that I am yet young and swift of foot
And not to be trapped by withering laurels.
And in you I have found aloneness
And the joy of being shunned and scorned.
Defeat, my Defeat, my shining sword and shield,
In your eyes I have read
That to be enthroned is to be enslaved,
And to be understood is to be leveled down,
And to be grasped is but to reach one's fullness
And like a ripe fruit to fall and be consumed.
Defeat, my Defeat, my bold companion,
You shall hear my songs and my cries and my silences,
And none but you shall speak to me of the beating of wings,
And urging of seas,
And of mountains that burn in the night,
And you alone shall climb my steep and rocky soul.
Defeat, my Defeat, my deathless courage,
You and I shall laugh together with the storm,
And together we shall dig graves for all that die in us,
And we shall stand in the sun with a will,
And we shall be dangerous. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
336:Central to shamanism is the perception of an otherworld or series of otherworlds. This type of astral or aetheric dimension containing various powers entities and forces allows real effects to be created in this world. The shaman's soul journeys through this dimension while in ecstatic or drug-induced state of trance. The journey may be undertaken for divinatory knowledge, to cure sickness, to deliver a blow to enemies, or to find game animals. Prospective shamans are usually selected from those with a nervous disposition. They may either be assigned to shamanic instruction or are driven to it by a power present in the shamanic culture. Initiation invokes a journey into the otherworld, a meeting with spirits and a death-rebirth experience. In the deathrebirth experience, the candidate has a vision of his body being dismembered, often by fantastic beings or animal spirits, and then reassembled from the wreckage. The new body invariably contains an extra part often described as an additional bone or an inclusion of magical quartz stones or sometimes an animal spirit. This experience graphically symbolizes the location of the aetheric force field within the body or the addition of various extra powers to it.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
337:"So what is Rifts? It is a post-apocalyptic roleplaying game set hundreds of years into the future which combines big robots, magic, psionics, and bruising combat on an incredible scale. It is a roleplaying game in which Glitter Boys piloting big mecha suits, chemically enhanced Juicers, psionic Cyber-Knights, ley-commanding Ley Walkers, Techno-Wizards, Dragons, psionic Mind Melters, and more combat the 'Dead Boy' soldiers in their deaths head armour, Spider-Skull Walkers, and Sky Cycles of the evil Coalition States as well as supernatural monsters, D-Bees (Dimensional beings), and the instectoid Xiticix from other dimensions. It is a future in which a golden age was destroyed by nuclear conflagration as billions died, their Potential Psychic Energy-or P.P.E.-was unleashed as surges into the Earth's many, long forgotten ley lines, coming together at nexus points and causing rifts in time and space to be ripped open. As the planet buckled under the psychic onslaught, millions more died and fed more energy into the now pulsing ley lines, causing a feedback loop which would grow and grow. The oceans were driven from their beds to wash over the lands, Atlantis rose again after millennia, alien beings flooded through the rifts, and magic returned to the planet. " ~ Unknown,
338:I have loved in life and I have been loved.
I have drunk the bowl of poison from the hands of love as nectar,
and have been raised above life's joy and sorrow.
My heart, aflame in love, set afire every heart that came in touch with it.
My heart has been rent and joined again;
My heart has been broken and again made whole;
My heart has been wounded and healed again;
A thousand deaths my heart has died, and thanks be to love, it lives yet.
I went through hell and saw there love's raging fire,
and I entered heaven illumined with the light of love.
I wept in love and made all weep with me;
I mourned in love and pierced the hearts of men;
And when my fiery glance fell on the rocks, the rocks burst forth as volcanoes.
The whole world sank in the flood caused by my one tear;
With my deep sigh the earth trembled, and when I cried aloud the name of my beloved,
I shook the throne of God in heaven.
I bowed my head low in humility, and on my knees I begged of love,
"Disclose to me, I pray thee, O love, thy secret."
She took me gently by my arms and lifted me above the earth, and spoke softly in my ear,
"My dear one, thou thyself art love, art lover,
and thyself art the beloved whom thou hast adored. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
339:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
   They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
   Uplift the stature of the human clay
   Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
   He is the Good for which men fight and die,
   He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
   He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
   He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
   Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
   Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
   He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
   And the glad resignation of the saint
   And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
   And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
   He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
   And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
   He is the high and solitary Thought
   Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
   He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
   He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
   He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
   He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
   Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
   He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
   He is infinity in a little space:
   He is immortality in the arms of death.
   These powers I am and at my call they come.
   Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
340:But before entering into the details of I. A. O. as a magical formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of Yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. In beginning a meditation practice, there is always a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively interest in the work; it seems easy; one is quite pleased to have started. This stage represents Isis. Sooner or later it is succeeded by depression-the Dark Night of the Soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. The simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. Such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. The intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. This is the period of Apophis.
   It is followed by the arising not of Isis, but of Osiris. The ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. The Alchemists themselves taught this same truth. The first matter of the work was base and primitive, though 'natural.' After passing through various stages the 'black dragon' appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formula of I. A. O. [158-159],
341:"The human being is at home and safe in the material body; the body is his protection. There are some who are full of contempt for their bodies and think that things will be much better and easier after death without them. But in fact the body is your fortress and your shelter. While you are lodged in it the forces of the hostile world find it difficult to have a direct hold upon you.... Directly you enter any realm of this [vital] world, its beings gather round you to get out of you all you have, to draw what they can and make it a food and a prey. If you have no strong light and force radiating from within you, you move there without your body as if you had no coat to protect you against a chill and bleak atmosphere, no house to shield you, even no skin covering you, your nerves exposed and bare. There are men who say, 'How unhappy I am in this body', and think of death as an escape! But after death you have the same vital surroundings and are in danger from the same forces that are the cause of your misery in this life....
   "It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (12 May 1929),
342:"Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."

Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."

The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
343:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
344:And now, out among the stars, evolution was driving toward new goals. The first explorers of Earth had long since come to the limits of flesh and blood; as soon as their machines were better than their bodies, it was time to move. First their brains, and then their thoughts alone, they transferred into shining new homes of metal and of plastic.

In these, they roamed among the stars. They no longer built spaceships. They were spaceships.

But the age of the Machine-entities swiftly passed. In their ceaseless experimenting, they had learned to store knowledge in the structure of space itself, and to preserve their thoughts for eternity in frozen lattices of light. They could become creatures of radiation, free at last from the tyranny of matter.

Into pure energy, therefore, they presently transformed themselves; and on a thousand worlds, the empty shells they had discarded twitched for a while in a mindless dance of death, then crumbled into rust.

Now they were lords of the galaxy, and beyond the reach of time. They could rove at will among the stars, and sink like a subtle mist through the very interstices of space. But despite their godlike powers, they had not wholly forgotten their origin, in the warm slime of a vanished sea.

And they still watched over the experiments their ancestors had started, so long ago.
   ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
345:38 - Strange! The Germans have disproved the existence of Christ; yet his crucifixion remains still a greater historic fact than the death of Caesar. - Sri Aurobindo.

To what plane of consciousness did Christ belong?

In the Essays on the Gita Sri Aurobindo mentions the names of three Avatars, and Christ is one of them. An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.

I heard Sri Aurobindo himself say that Christ was an emanation of the Lord's aspect of love.

The death of Caesar marked a decisive change in the history of Rome and the countries dependent on her. It was therefore an important event in the history of Europe.

But the death of Christ was the starting-point of a new stage in the evolution of human civilisation. This is why Sri Aurobindo tells us that the death of Christ was of greater historical significance, that is to say, it has had greater historical consequences than the death of Caesar. The story of Christ, as it has been told, is the concrete and dramatic enactment of the divine sacrifice: the Supreme Lord, who is All-Light, All-Knowledge, All-Power, All-Beauty, All-Love, All-Bliss, accepting to assume human ignorance and suffering in matter, in order to help men to emerge from the falsehood in which they live and because of which they die.

16 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.61-62),
346:the fourth aid, time, kala :::
   The sadhaka who has all these aids is sure of his goal. Even a fall will be for him only a means of rising and death a passage towards fulfilment. For once on this path, birth and death become only processes in the development of his being and the stages of his journey.
   Time is the remaining aid needed for the effectivity of the process. Time presents itself to human effort as an enemy or a friend, as a resistance, a medium or an instrument. But always it is really the instrument of the soul.
   Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.
   The ideal attitude of the sadhaka towards Time is to have an endless patience as if he had all eternity for his fulfilment and yet to develop the energy that shall realise now and with an ever-increasing mastery and pressure of rapidity till it reaches the miraculous instantaneousness of the supreme divine Transformation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
347:Sometimes fate is like a small sandstorm that keeps changing directions. You change direction but the sandstorm chases you. You turn again, but the storm adjusts. Over and over you play this out, like some ominous dance with death just before dawn. Why? Because this storm isn't something that blew in from far away, something that has nothing to do with you. This storm is you. Something inside of you. So all you can do is give in to it, step right inside the storm, closing your eyes and plugging up your ears so the sand doesn't get in, and walk through it, step by step. There's no sun there, no moon, no direction, no sense of time. Just fine white sand swirling up into the sky like pulverized bones. That's the kind of sandstorm you need to imagine.

An you really will have to make it through that violent, metaphysical, symbolic storm. No matter how metaphysical or symbolic it might be, make no mistake about it: it will cut through flesh like a thousand razor blades. People will bleed there, and you will bleed too. Hot, red blood. You'll catch that blood in your hands, your own blood and the blood of others.

And once the storm is over you won't remember how you made it through, how you managed to survive. You won't even be sure, in fact, whether the storm is really oveR But one thing is certain. When you come out of the storm you won't be the same person who walked in. That's what this storm's all about.~ Haruki Murakami,
348:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Keys,
349:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana, the visvamanava as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
350:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
351:The Lord has veiled himself and his absolute wisdom and eternal consciousness in ignorant Nature-Force and suffers her to drive the individual being, with its complicity, as the ego; this lower action of Nature continues to prevail, often even in spite of man's half-lit imperfect efforts at a nobler motive and a purer self-knowledge. Our human effort at perfection fails, or progresses very incompletely, owing to the force of Nature's past actions in us, her past formations, her long-rooted associations; it turns towards a true and high-climbing success only when a greater Knowledge and Power than our own breaks through the lid of our ignorance and guides or takes up our personal will. For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance. The period of slow emergence out of this lower working into a higher light and purer force is the valley of the shadow of death for the striver after perfection; it is a dreadful passage full of trials, sufferings, sorrows, obscurations, stumblings, errors, pitfalls. To abridge and alleviate this ordeal or to penetrate it with the divine delight faith is necessary, an increasing surrender of the mind to the knowledge that imposes itself from within and, above all, a true aspiration and a right and unfaltering and sincere practice. "Practise unfalteringly," says the Gita, "with a heart free from despondency," the Yoga; for even though in the earlier stage of the path we drink deep of the bitter poison of internal discord and suffering, the last taste of this cup is the sweetness of the nectar of immortality and the honey-wine of an eternal Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 219,
352:Humanity is a peculiar class of life which, in some degree, determines its own destinies; therefore in practical life words and ideas become facts-facts, moreover, which bring about important practical consequences. For instance, many millions of human beings have defined a stroke of lightning as being the "punishment of God" of evil men; other millions have defined it as a "natural, casual, periodical phenomenon"; yet other millions have defined it as an "electric spark." What has been the result of these "non-important" definitions in practical life? In the case of the first definition, when lightning struck a house, the population naturally made no attempt to save the house or anything in it, because to do so would be against the "definition" which proclaims the phenomenon to be a "punishment for evil," any attempt to prevent or check the destruction would be an impious act; the sinner would be guilty of "resisting the supreme law" and would deserve to be punished by death.
   Now in the second instance, a stricken building is treated just as any tree overturned by storm; the people save what they can and try to extinguish the fire. In both instances, the behavior of the populace is the same in one respect; if caught in the open by a storm they take refuge under a tree-a means of safety involving maximum danger but the people do not know it.
   Now in the third instance, in which the population have a scientifically correct definition of lightning, they provide their houses with lightning rods; and if they are caught by a storm in the open they neither run nor hide under a tree; but when the storm is directly over their heads, they put themselves in a position of minimum exposure by lying flat on the ground until the storm has passed. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
353:Response To A Logician :::
I bow at the feet of my teacher Marpa.
And sing this song in response to you.
Listen, pay heed to what I say,
forget your critique for a while.

The best seeing is the way of "nonseeing"
the radiance of the mind itself.
The best prize is what cannot be looked for
the priceless treasure of the mind itself.

The most nourishing food is "noneating"
the transcendent food of samadhi.
The most thirst-quenching drink is "nondrinking"
the nectar of heartfelt compassion.

Oh, this self-realizing awareness
is beyond words and description!
The mind is not the world of children,
nor is it that of logicians.

Attaining the truth of "nonattainment,"
you receive the highest initiation.
Perceiving the void of high and low,
you reach the sublime stage.

Approaching the truth of "nonmovement,"
you follow the supreme path.
Knowing the end of birth and death,
the ultimate purpose is fulfilled.

Seeing the emptiness of reason,
supreme logic is perfected.
When you know that great and small are groundless,
you have entered the highest gateway.

Comprehending beyond good and evil
opens the way to perfect skill.
Experiencing the dissolution of duality,
you embrace the highest view.

Observing the truth of "nonobservation"
opens the way to meditating.
Comprehending beyond "ought" and "oughtn't"
opens the way to perfect action.

When you realize the truth of "noneffort,"
you are approaching the highest fruition.
Ignorant are those who lack this truth:
arrogant teachers inflated by learning,
scholars bewitched by mere words,
and yogis seduced by prejudice.
For though they yearn for freedom,
they find only enslavement. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
354:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?

Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?

Poets, when they write poems...

Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!

What does "inspired" mean?

It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.

Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.

Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.

Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
355:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one anotheR But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
D: What are the eight limbs of knowledge (jnana ashtanga)?
M: The eight limbs are those which have been already mentioned, viz., yama, niyama etc., but differently defined:
(1) Yama: This is controlling the aggregate of sense-organs, realizing the defects that are present in the world consisting of the body, etc.
(2) Niyama: This is maintaining a stream of mental modes that relate to the Self and rejecting the contrary modes. In other words, it means love that arises uninterruptedly for the Supreme Self.
(3) Asana: That with the help of which constant meditation on Brahman is made possible with ease is asana.
(4) Pranayama: Rechaka (exhalation) is removing the two unreal aspects of name and form from the objects constituting the world, the body etc., puraka (inhalation) is grasping the three real aspects, existence, consciousness and bliss, which are constant in those objects, and kumbhaka is retaining those aspects thus grasped.
(5) Pratyahara: This is preventing name and form which have been removed from re-entering the mind.
(6) Dharana: This is making the mind stay in the Heart, without straying outward, and realizing that one is the Self itself which is Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.
(7) Dhyana: This is meditation of the form 'I am only pure consciousness'. That is, after leaving aside the body which consists of five sheaths, one enquires 'Who am I?', and as a result of that, one stays as 'I' which shines as the Self.
(8) Samadhi: When the 'I-manifestation' also ceases, there is (subtle) direct experience. This is samadhi.
For pranayama, etc., detailed here, the disciplines such as asana, etc., mentioned in connection with yoga are not necessary.
The limbs of knowledge may be practised at all places and at all times. Of yoga and knowledge, one may follow whichever is pleasing to one, or both, according to circumstances. The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release,10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. The distinction between yoga with eight limbs and knowledge with eight limbs has been set forth elaborately in the sacred texts; so only the substance of this teaching has been given here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34,
357:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
358:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,
359:The last sentence: " the Truth-Creation the law is that of a constant unfolding without any Pralaya." What is this constant unfolding?

The Truth-Creation... it is the last line? (Mother consults the book) I think we have already spoken about this several times. It has been said that in the process of creation, there is the movement of creation followed by a movement of preservation and ending in a movement of disintegration or destruction; and even it has been repeated very often: "All that begins must end", etc., etc.

In fact in the history of our universe there have been six consecutive periods which began by a creation, were prolonged by a force of preservation and ended by a disintegration, a destruction, a return to the Origin, which is called Pralaya; and that is why this tradition is there. But it has been said that the seventh creation would be a progressive creation, that is, after the starting-point of the creation, instead of its being simply followed by a preservation, it would be followed by a progressive manifestation which would express the Divine more and more completely, so that no disintegration and return to the Origin would be necessary. And it has been announced that the period we are in is precisely the seventh, that is, it would not end by a Pralaya, a return to the Origin, a destruction, a disappearance, but that it would be replaced by a constant progress, because it would be a more and more perfect unfolding of the divine Origin in its creation.

And this is what Sri Aurobindo says. He speaks of a constant unfolding, that is, the Divine manifests more and more completely; more and more perfectly, in a progressive creation. It is the nature of this progression which makes the return to the Origin, the destruction no longer necessary. All that does not progress disappears, and that is why physical bodies die, it's because they are not progressive; they are progressive up to a certain moment, then there they stop and most often they remain stable for a certain time, and then they begin to decline, and then disappear. It's because the physical body, physical matter as it is at present is not plastic enough to be able to progress constantly. But it is not impossible to make it sufficiently plastic for the perfecting of the physical body to be such that it no longer needs disintegration, that is, death.

Only, this cannot be realised except by the descent of the Supermind which is a force higher than all those which have so far manifested and which will give the body a plasticity that will allow it to progress constantly, that is, to follow the divine movement in its unfolding. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 207-209,
360:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about heR But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
361:"O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
362:The madman.-
   Have you not heard of that madman who lit a lantern in the bright morning hours, ran to the market place. and cried incessantly: "I seek God! I seek God!" -As many of those who did not believe in God were standing around just then, he provoked much laughter. Has he got lost? asked one. Did he lose his way like a child? asked another. Or is he hiding? Is he afraid of us? Has he gone on a voyage? emigrated? -Thus they yelled and laughed.
   The madman jumped into their midst and pierced them with his eyes. "Whither is God?" he cried; "I will tell you. We have killed him-you and I. All of us are his murderers. But how did we do this? How could we drink up the sea? Who gave us the sponge to wipe away the entire horizon? What were we doing when we unchained this earth from its sun? Whither is it moving now? Whither are we moving? Away from all suns? Are we not plunging continually? Backward, sideward. forward. in all directions? be there still any up or down? Are we not straying as through an infinite nothing? Do we not feel the breath of empty space? Has it not become colder? Is not night continually closing in on us? Do we not need to light lanterns in the morning? Do we hear nothing as yet of the noise of the gravediggers who are burying God? Do we smell nothing as yet of the divine decomposition? Gods, too. decompose. God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him.
   "How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? There has never been a greater deed; and whoever is born after us-for the sake of this deed he will belong to a higher history than all history hitherto."
   Here the madman fell silent and looked again at his listeners; and they, too, were silent and stared at him in astonishment. At last he threw his lantern on the ground, and it broke into pieces and went out. "I have come too early," he said then: "my time is not yet. This tremendous event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time; the light of the stars requires time; deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars-and yet they have done it themselves... It has been related further that on the same day the madman forced his way into several churches and there struck up his reqttiem aeternam deo. Led out and called to account, he is said always to have replied nothing but: "What after all are these churches now if they are not the tombs and sepulchers of God? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, trans. Kaufmann,
363:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was:
   The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together).
   Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light."
   The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
Hasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.

If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.

If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.

As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.

As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.

Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.

Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.

The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.

A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.

If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.

Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.

People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.

When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful.
Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.
What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
365:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
I had a dream, which was not all a dream.
The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the stars
Did wander darkling in the eternal space,
Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth
Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air;
Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,
And men forgot their passions in the dread
Of this their desolation; and all hearts
Were chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:
And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,
The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,
The habitations of all things which dwell,
Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,
And men were gather'd round their blazing homes
To look once more into each other's face;
Happy were those who dwelt within the eye
Of the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:
A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;
Forests were set on fire-but hour by hour
They fell and faded-and the crackling trunks
Extinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.
The brows of men by the despairing light
Wore an unearthly aspect, as by fits
The flashes fell upon them; some lay down
And hid their eyes and wept; and some did rest
Their chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;
And others hurried to and fro, and fed
Their funeral piles with fuel, and look'd up
With mad disquietude on the dull sky,
The pall of a past world; and then again
With curses cast them down upon the dust,
And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'd
And, terrified, did flutter on the ground,
And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes
Came tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'd
And twin'd themselves among the multitude,
Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.
And War, which for a moment was no more,
Did glut himself again: a meal was bought
With blood, and each sate sullenly apart
Gorging himself in gloom: no love was left;
All earth was but one thought-and that was death
Immediate and inglorious; and the pang
Of famine fed upon all entrails-men
Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;
The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,
Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,
And he was faithful to a corse, and kept
The birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,
Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead
Lur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,
But with a piteous and perpetual moan,
And a quick desolate cry, licking the hand
Which answer'd not with a caress-he died.
The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but two
Of an enormous city did survive,
And they were enemies: they met beside
The dying embers of an altar-place
Where had been heap'd a mass of holy things
For an unholy usage; they rak'd up,
And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton hands
The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath
Blew for a little life, and made a flame
Which was a mockery; then they lifted up
Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld
Each other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-
Even of their mutual hideousness they died,
Unknowing who he was upon whose brow
Famine had written Fiend. The world was void,
The populous and the powerful was a lump,
Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-
A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,
And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;
Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,
And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd
They slept on the abyss without a surge-
The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,
The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;
The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,
And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no need
Of aid from them-She was the Universe.
~ George Gordon Byron,
367:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
368:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
369: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
370:Death & Fame

When I die

I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery

But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan

First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,

Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--

Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --

Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories

"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"

"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"

"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"

"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"

"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"

"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"

"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."

"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"

"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "

"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"

"He gave great head"

So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"

"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."

"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"

"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"

Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear

"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "

"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"

This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--

Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos

Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces

Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex

"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"

"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"

"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"

Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"

"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "

"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"

"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"

"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"

"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"

Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures

Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers

Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,
371:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
372:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.


Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?


So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
373:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
374:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
375:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
376:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
377:Driven by her breath across life's tossing deep,
Through the thunder's roar and through the windless hush,
Through fog and mist where nothing more is seen,
He carries her sealed orders in his breast.
Late will he know, opening the mystic script,
Whether to a blank port in the Unseen
He goes or, armed with her fiat, to discover
A new mind and body in the city of God
And enshrine the Immortal in his glory's house
And make the finite one with Infinity.
Across the salt waste of the endless years
Her ocean winds impel his errant boat,
The cosmic waters plashing as he goes,
A rumour around him and danger and a call.
Always he follows in her force's wake.
He sails through life and death and other life,
He travels on through waking and through sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:4,
378:When life had stopped its beats, death broke not in;
He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5,
379:You will be an immortal God, deathless, no longer mortal. ~ Pythagoras,
380:Even in death, the individuality of the person with samskaras is not list. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
381:Fearing death, I went to the mountains.
Over and over again I meditated on death's unpredictable coming,
And took a stronghold of the deathless, unchanging nature.
Now I have lost and gone beyond all fear of dying! ~ Milarepa,
382:It will generally be found that, as soon as the terrors of life reach the point at which they outweigh the terrors of death, a man will put an end to his life. But the terrors of death offer considerable resistance; they stand like a sentinel at the gate leading out of this world. Perhaps there is no man alive who would not have already put an end to his life, if this end had been of a purely negative character, a sudden stoppage of existence. There is something positive about it; it is the destruction of the body; and a man shrinks from that, because his body is the manifestation of the will to live. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
383:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
384:Just as when we were children, we were afraid to be alone in the dark and could only be assured by the presence of someone who loved us. Well this is exactly what happened on Holy Saturday, the voice of God resounded in the realm of death. The unimaginable occurred; namely, love penetrated Hell. ~ Robert Cardinal Sarah

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Death always wins. ~ Kelly Creagh
2:Death by routine ~ Colleen Hoover
3:Death is not goodbye. ~ Tite Kubo
4:traffic deaths. ~ Daniel Kahneman
5:tragic death.  ~ Elizabeth Lennox
6:Welcome to death. ~ Diana Rowland
7:cyber death dream? ~ David Simpson
8:Death was impatient. ~ J K Rowling
9:Freedom or death. ~ Laura Thalassa
10:The Denial of Death, ~ Mark Manson
11:Death before dishonor ~ Celia Aaron
12:Death frees the beast. ~ Clive Owen
13:"Death is not the end." ~ Carl Jung
14:Death's long anabasis. ~ Allen Tate
15:Death, thou shalt die. ~ John Donne
16:In death he sees life. ~ Bāha-ullah
17:I PLUNGE TO MY DEATH ~ Rick Riordan
18:The silence is death. ~ Anne Sexton
19:Why should I fear death? ~ Epicurus
20:Your death comes. ~ Joe Abercrombie
21:But Death was cunning. ~ J K Rowling
22:Death follows stagnation ~ T F Hodge
23:Death frames our joys, ~ R S Belcher
24:Death from the skies! ~ Ransom Riggs
25:Death is not ambiguous. ~ D A Powell
26:Death means nothing to us ~ Epicurus
27:Cake and tea or death? ~ Eddie Izzard
28:Death before Decaf! ~ Elizabeth Noble
29:Death deserves dignity. ~ Saul Bellow
30:Death in the Clouds ~ Agatha Christie
31:Death is a thief ~ Kristen Ciccarelli
32:Death ripples, echoes. ~ Harlan Coben
33:even death has a heart ~ Markus Zusak
34:some will say that death ~ C E Morgan
35:Why Shrink From Death?
~ Agathias
36:Dauntless flirt with death ~ Anonymous
37:Death's in the good-bye. ~ Anne Sexton
38:Even death has a heart. ~ Markus Zusak
39:Life and death are one thread, ~ Laozi
40:Life and death are one thread. ~ Laozi
41:Nobody knows what death is, ~ Socrates
42:War is death's feast. ~ George Herbert
43:And last of all comes death. ~ Anacreon
44:An evil life is a kind of death. ~ Ovid
45:Death by a thousand cuts ~ Meghan March
46:Death is Life's high meed. ~ John Keats
47:Death is my neighbor now. ~ Edith Evans
48:Death’s an insult. ~ Karen Marie Moning
49:Death was not the end. ~ Maria V Snyder
50:Dita’s death?” “Well, no ~ Celina Grace
51:He can be lethal death. ~ Jerry Coleman
52:I make death look good. ~ Morgan Blayde
53:In darkness there is death. ~ Bob Mayer
54:I think Mark’s death was ~ Stuart Woods
55:I want nothing but death. ~ Jane Austen
56:˜ Life After Death ~ Benjamin Zephaniah
57:No ship can out sail death ~ Mark Twain
58:Not one death but many, ~ Charles Olson
59:Warre is deaths feast. ~ George Herbert
60:Allyson Bradley’s death. ~ Aleatha Romig
61:Death has white hounds. ~ Cornelia Funke
62:death poem of Hyakka, ~ Richard Flanagan
63:Death preserves an ideal. ~ Rosie Thomas
64:Death's the discarder. ~ Nadine Gordimer
65:Death walks among us ~ S K N Hammerstone
66:Death wears a ball gown. ~ Lisa Mantchev
67:I love you, beyond death. ~ Karina Halle
68:I'm working myself to death. ~ Alan Ladd
69:In the anteroom of death. ~ Paulo Coelho
70:all deaths are one's own. ~ Maureen Duffy
71:and plunge his death.  ~ Jonathan Moeller
72:Bored .... nearly to death ~ Melissa Bank
73:death had just shred a tear ~ Abbi Glines
74:Death in Adam, Life in Christ ~ Anonymous
75:Death in the Clouds The ~ Agatha Christie
76:Death is an acquired trait. ~ Woody Allen
77:Death is never very pretty. ~ Maj Sjowall
78:Death keeps no calendar. ~ George Herbert
79:death was fresh and new. I ~ Rick Riordan
80:Dreamers die foolish deaths. ~ A G Riddle
81:Every disconnection is death. ~ Ana s Nin
82:Got it. Demon. Death. Doom. ~ Kami Garcia
83:He was a dancer of death. ~ Richelle Mead
84:I grieve for every death. ~ George P Bush
85:I love my mom to death. ~ Oscar Gutierrez
86:into the cause of her death. ~ Carol Wyer
87:lilies mean death. ~ Laurie Faria Stolarz
88:Love is strong as death. ~ Bony of flours
89:Now Death usurps my premium ~ Ally Condie
90:Only death does not lie. ~ Sadegh Hedayat
91:We all owe death a life. ~ Salman Rushdie
92:We live on the cusp of death ~ Macklemore
93:You cannot schedule death. ~ Paloma Faith
94:Birth was the death of me ~ Samuel Beckett
95:Can people get used to death? ~ Magda Szab
96:Death is an eternal sleep. ~ Joseph Fouche
97:Death is Life’s triumph! ~ Fernando Pessoa
98:Death is our wedding with eternity. ~ Rumi
99:Death keepes no Calender. ~ George Herbert
100:Death’s favorites don’t die. ~ Holly Black
101:Death takes no bribes. ~ Benjamin Franklin
102:Death was easier. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson
103:Doll, novel. Death, doll. ~ Julio Cort zar
104:For the saint there is no death. ~ Tolstoy
105:I am the wind...I am death. ~ Scott Sigler
106:Love is as strong as death. ~ Kennedy Ryan
107:Love is further than death. ~ Joy Williams
108:Love your readers to death! ~ Darren Rowse
109:Sleep is death enjoyed. ~ Friedrich Hebbel
110:Taste is the enemy of a good death. ~ Bono
111:The price of freedom is death. ~ Malcolm X
112:With death comes honesty. ~ Salman Rushdie
113:Blood and death. That moves me. ~ Ikue Mori
115:Death doesn't frighten me. ~ Princess Diana
116:Death. Fire. Snow. Failure. ~ Deborah Blake
117:Death is a divine appointment. ~ R C Sproul
118:Death is in everyone’s future. ~ Steve Bein
119:Death is the great democracy. ~ Neil Gaiman
120:Death is the mother of forms. ~ Octavio Paz
121:Death pays all debts. ~ Michel de Montaigne
122:Death rock me asleep. ~ William Shakespeare
123:Death: the grand perhaps. ~ Robert Browning
124:In death, we are in life. ~ Cassandra Clare
125:I think about death a lot. ~ Colleen Hoover
126:Life is hard. Death is easy. ~ Ania Ahlborn
127:Life is stronger than death. ~ Pearl S Buck
128:Marriage is the death of hope ~ Woody Allen
129:Rebirth always follows death. ~ Neil Gaiman
130:Respect me, or put me to death. ~ Malcolm X
131:Should haves lead to death ~ Maria V Snyder
132:Shun death, is my advice. ~ Robert Browning
133:Stagnation is a slow death. ~ Ellen Hopkins
134:The cinema is death at work. ~ Jean Cocteau
135:We are all debts owed to death. ~ Simonides
136:Whoever said death was fair? ~ Rick Riordan
137:Absence is worse than death. ~ Vaddey Ratner
138:And make death proud to take us. ~ Cleopatra
139:Birth was the death of him. ~ Samuel Beckett
140:Comparison is the death of joy. ~ Mark Twain
141:death can be liberating. ~ Patricia Cornwell
142:Death is a master from Germany. ~ Paul Celan
143:Death is another life. ~ Philip James Bailey
144:Death is a slave's freedom. ~ Nikki Giovanni
145:Death is for other people. ~ Agatha Christie
146:Death is the mother of beauty. ~ Donna Tartt
147:Death Makes Angels of us all. ~ Jim Morrison
148:Death makes the world kin. ~ Neal Shusterman
149:death, she still was the most ~ Rachel Hauck
150:Hope death finds you well today. ~ G A Aiken
151:I enjoy flirting with death. ~ Sasha Alsberg
152:In death we're all equal. ~ Lisa Renee Jones
153:I want to be lovely in death... ~ Pat Conroy
154:Love was like death that way. ~ Paul Russell
155:Marriage is the death of hope. ~ Woody Allen
156:SOD YOU, THEN, Death said. ~ Terry Pratchett
157:Three-Act Tragedy Death in ~ Agatha Christie
158:Why wait for Death to mow? ~ Hilda Doolittle
159:America is on her deathbed. ~ Louis Farrakhan
160:Competition is the death of art. ~ Dana Gould
161:Death cancels all engagements. ~ Max Beerbohm
162:Death doesn't have to be boring. ~ Mary Roach
163:Death is what makes life fun. ~ Billy Collins
164:Death looked up from his IPad. ~ Rick Riordan
165:Every fear is fear of death. ~ Wilhelm Stekel
166:Everyone owes nature a death. ~ Sigmund Freud
167:I believe that death means ‘loss’. ~ Otsuichi
168:I do not believe in my death. ~ Salvador Dali
169:Life is death in slow motion. ~ Henry Rollins
170:Man has created death. ~ William Butler Yeats
171:Repetition is the death of art. ~ Robin Green
172:Sin is the death of the soul. ~ Matthew Henry
173:Speak me fair in death. ~ William Shakespeare
174:Suicide is death on purpose! ~ Nnedi Okorafor
175:The goal of all life is death ~ Sigmund Freud
176:There is no fairness in Death. ~ Rick Riordan
177:the scythers, Time and Death, ~ Robert Lowell
178:Until death comes, all is life. ~ Ruskin Bond
179:What I saw there was my own death. ~ Otsuichi
180:You gave birth to your own death. ~ Euripides
181:Art is a protest against death. ~ Audrey Flack
182:Born free. Taxed to death. ~ Christopher Titus
183:Death and life were not ~ William Butler Yeats
184:death by little death, he ceased ~ Neil Gaiman
185:Death hath no dominion. ~ Catherynne M Valente
186:Death is but the next adventure. ~ J K Rowling
187:Death is perfectly safe. (55) ~ Stephen Levine
188:Death is the mother of beauty. ~ Denis Johnson
189:Death is the reward for living ~ Sylvia Browne
190:Death is the ultimate negative. ~ Tom Stoppard
191:Death is the vast perhaps. ~ Francois Rabelais
192:Death makes cynics of us all ~ Simon Critchley
193:Death to life is crown or shame. ~ John Milton
194:Even in death may you triumphant ~ Darren Shan
195:Everybody is entertained to death. ~ Brian Eno
196:For the wages of Sin is death. ~ Romans VI. 23
197:happy life and merciful death ~ Jeremy Bentham
198:Hope proves a man deathless. ~ Herman Melville
199:I am against the death penalty. ~ Andrew Cuomo
200:I am the son of chaos and death, ~ N K Jemisin
201:I'm deathly afraid of rats. ~ Jodi Lyn O Keefe
202:I'm thrilled to death with life. ~ Johnny Cash
203:I salute you as the Gates of Death ~ Aeschylus
204:I will wear it even unto death. ~ Nancy Garden
205:Love is bitter, death is sweet. ~ Jack Kerouac
206:old habits die slow deaths. ~ Patrick Rothfuss
207:Our death is our wedding with eternity. ~ Rumi
208:Physical labour is a daily death ~ Simone Weil
209:Psychiatry causes so much death ~ Kate Millett
210:That is what we are. Death. ~ Charlaine Harris
211:There is no death, daughter. ~ Isabel Allende
212:There is no life without death. ~ Kyle Idleman
213:They call me the Angel of Death. ~ Moira Young
214:Time and death sleep side by side. ~ Garth Nix
215:Wage war on death. Live for love. ~ Ted Dekker
216:Where all life dies death lives. ~ John Milton
217:Why be timid? Death is coming. ~ Simon Amstell
218:Your search will end in death. ~ Anita Clenney
219:A job is death without dignity. ~ Frank McCourt
220:A lightning before death: ~ William Shakespeare
221:All beds became deathbeds at last. ~ Gene Wolfe
222:Beat it to death if it succeeds. ~ Ernie Kovacs
224:Comparison is the death of joy, ~ Rachel Hollis
225:Death is a fearful thing. ~ William Shakespeare
226:"Death is as close as our breath." ~ Ajahn Chah
227:Death is for the weak. ~ Robert Jackson Bennett
228:Death isn’t permanent for everyone. ~ Anonymous
229:Death isn't what it used to be ~ China Mi ville
230:Death is the last limit of all things. ~ Horace
231:Even death is going to die! ~ Sally Lloyd Jones
232:Failure too is a form of death. ~ Graham Greene
233:Hesitation is a half way to death ~ Jan Guillou
234:Hurry is the death of Prayer. ~ Samuel Chadwick
235:Ice is for death and endings. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay
236:I'd just as soon freeze to death. ~ Ashley Judd
237:I foresee death by culture shock. ~ Woody Allen
238:I'm not afraid of death at all. ~ Raymond Moody
239:Isn't death the boundary we need? ~ Don DeLillo
240:It was like hate on a deathbed. ~ Graham Greene
241:It was the incarnation of death, ~ Jeff Wheeler
242:I’ve kissed death a thousand times before ~ SZA
243:Let’s unleash Death upon this day. ~ K F Breene
244:Life--a lifelong death sentence. ~ Julian Tuwim
245:Life and death are in God's hands ~ Leo Tolstoy
246:Love as inevitable as death. ~ Aleksandr Voinov
247:Love is a greater mystery than death. ~ Jo Nesb
248:Love is life, if it be not death. ~ Victor Hugo
249:Love is life, if it is not death. ~ Victor Hugo
250:O Death, O Beyond, ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning
251:Only death goes deeper than sex. ~ Mason Cooley
252:Right away, death is word-eating. ~ Yann Martel
253:Sleep and Death, who are twin brothers. ~ Homer
254:Spend your death on living. ~ Kevin J Vanhoozer
255:Take me away from all this Death. ~ Bram Stoker
256:There is life or death in words. ~ Iimani David
257:You see? Even death has a heart. ~ Markus Zusak
258:All fates are ‘worse than death’. ~ Evelyn Waugh
259:All that is not God is death. ~ George MacDonald
260:An act of evil is the death of wonder ~ Joe Meno
261:An answer is always a form of death. ~ John Dean
262:Any woman's death diminishes me. ~ Adrienne Rich
263:Autumn is the harvest of greedy death. ~ Juvenal
264:Birth is nothing but death begun, ~ Stephen King
265:Cheating death was exhausting. ~ Melissa Landers
266:Death comes for us all in the end. ~ J K Rowling
267:Death does determine life. ~ Pier Paolo Pasolini
268:Death is always at the edge of now. ~ Robin Hobb
269:Death is never the end. ~ Alexander Gordon Smith
270:Death is softer by far than tyranny. ~ Aeschylus
271:Death makes sad stories of us all. ~ Tim Schafer
272:Decay is inevitable, but death is not. ~ The RZA
273:Every breath you take is a step towards death. ~
274:From birth to death we are alone. ~ Enid Bagnold
275:He that feares death lives not. ~ George Herbert
276:I like death. I'm a big fan of it. ~ Guy Ritchie
277:Life is a near-death experience. ~ Camille Pag n
278:Life is a near-death experience. ~ George Carlin
279:Life is death we're lengthy at ~ Emily Dickinson
280:Life is your master, or death is. ~ Laini Taylor
281:Love is as strong as death. ~ Jeanette Winterson
282:Mercy often inflicts death. ~ Seneca the Younger
283:Only death rescues us from dying. ~ Mason Cooley
284:Promiscuity is the death of love. ~ Edna O Brien
285:Routine is the death to heroism. ~ P G Wodehouse
286:Sleep: the stepchild of Death. ~ Nancy A Collins
287:The gloomy shade of death. ~ William Shakespeare
288:The only certainty is death. ~ Guy de Maupassant
289:Violent death demanded Earl Grey. ~ Louise Penny
290:We see death constantly on film. ~ Michael Sheen
291:We take death to reach a star ~ Vincent Van Gogh
292:... And death unloads thee. ~ William Shakespeare
293:And until death comes, all is life. ~ Ruskin Bond
294:Arithmetic is the death of story. ~ Jincy Willett
295:Comparison is the death of joy. ~ Rachel Robinson
296:Death by starvation is slow. ~ Mary Hunter Austin
297:Death cannot kill what never dies. ~ William Penn
298:Death comes once, let it be easy. ~ Carl Sandburg
299:Death-counterfeiting sleep. ~ William Shakespeare
300:Death frees from the fear of dying ~ Paulo Coelho
301:Death is a consequence of.....Life! ~ Shikha Kaul
302:Death is the beginning of something. ~ Edith Piaf
303:Death is the greatest illusion of all. ~ Rajneesh
304:Death. It doesn't have to be boring. ~ Mary Roach
305:Death. It doesn’t have to be boring. ~ Mary Roach
306:Death lays his icy hand on kings. ~ James Shirley
307:Death, the final, triumphant lover. ~ Bela Lugosi
308:Death was for-the other people. ~ Agatha Christie
309:Even God had an Angel of Death. ~ Chris Philbrook
310:For love is as strong as death. ~ Cassandra Clare
311:Give me B movies or give me death! ~ Clive Barker
312:Give me liberty or give me death. ~ Patrick Henry
313:Give me liberty, or give me death. ~ Thomas Paine
314:glorious death tomorrow!” “Yippee, ~ Rick Riordan
315:Grumbling is the death of love ~ Marlene Dietrich
316:I hate it when Death gets tricky. ~ Morgan Blayde
317:I looked Death right in the face. ~ Travis Barker
318:I'm for a stronger death penalty. ~ George W Bush
319:Inertia is the death of creativity ~ Austin Kleon
320:Life is short, death is forever ~ Chuck Palahniuk
321:metamorphosis is like death, ~ Kai Ashante Wilson
322:Security is a kind of death. ~ Tennessee Williams
323:The Death of Boris,’ by Mussorgsky? ~ Erik Larson
324:The death of each days life ~ William Shakespeare
325:There is no more final end than death ~ John Thaw
326:The sure path can only lead to death. ~ Carl Jung
327:This thought is as a death. ~ William Shakespeare
328:Until death it is all life. ~ Miguel de Cervantes
329:We are all kitsch on our deathbeds. ~ Odd Nerdrum
330:We beg one hour of death, that neither she ~ Ovid
331:a dash to liberty or to death." The ~ L Frank Baum
332:After death there is nothing. ~ Seneca the Younger
333:An answer is always a form of death. ~ John Fowles
334:And I love Evander Holyfield to death! ~ Ray Lewis
335:Angelus Mortis.” The Angel of Death. ~ Celia Aaron
336:Be thou faithful unto death. ~ Revelations III, 10
337:But old habits die slow deaths. ~ Patrick Rothfuss
338:Come away, come away, death, ~ William Shakespeare
339:Complete freedom from stress is death ~ Hans Selye
340:Dance with me, Death, I am ready. ~ Terry Goodkind
341:Death, a great mouth set to swallow. ~ Jesmyn Ward
342:Death, but not for you, gunslinger. ~ Stephen King
343:death by chemical misadventure ~ John Joseph Adams
344:Death by nursery tale. Hell’s bells. ~ Jim Butcher
345:Death is a very important part of life. ~ GG Allin
346:Death is better than slavery. ~ Harriet Ann Jacobs
347:Death is nature's way of killing you. ~ Bill Maher
348:Death is the ultimate disappointment ~ James Randi
349:Death is when the monsters get you. ~ Stephen King
350:Death makes the whole world kin. ~ Neal Shusterman
351:Death, of course, lasts forever. ~ Haruki Murakami
352:Death's a path we're all on, son ~ Richard Widmark
353:Debate is the death of conversation. ~ Emil Ludwig
354:Envy is not to be conquered but by death. ~ Horace
355:Even after death, life still goes on. ~ Mira Grant
356:Even in death may you be triumphant. ~ Darren Shan
357:Even in death, may you be triumphant ~ Darren Shan
358:Every man at time of Death, ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
359:Every true story ends in death. ~ Ernest Hemingway
360:Hesitation is the death of advantage, ~ V E Schwab
361:If I die, what a beautiful death. ~ Philippe Petit
362:I love my little sister to death ~ Michael Trevino
363:Inertia is the death of creativity. ~ Austin Kleon
364:I prepare for death by living. ~ John Shelby Spong
365:I wait for death and journalists. ~ Jeanne Calment
366:Let no man's deathbed be a futon. ~ Demetri Martin
367:Life is scarier than death. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer
368:Life is short and death is eternal. ~ Rick Riordan
369:Life is short. Death is forever. ~ Chuck Palahniuk
370:Life, the permission to know death. ~ Djuna Barnes
371:Repetition is the death of magic. ~ Bill Watterson
372:Short is my date, but deathless my renown. ~ Homer
373:Spectacles are deaths Harquebuze. ~ George Herbert
374:The death of Satan was a tragedy ~ Wallace Stevens
375:There are evils worse than death. ~ James F Cooper
376:There are worse things than death. ~ Erin Kellison
377:The sign of death is weakness. ~ Swami Vivekananda
378:This invasion has wrought enough death! ~ K M Shea
379:Until we know that death is equal to ~ Byron Katie
380:Valor is the contempt of death and pain. ~ Tacitus
381:When Death laughs, no one else does ~ Amy Neftzger
382:Why, thou owest god a death. ~ William Shakespeare
383:You love death. It won't be so bad ~ Stylo Fantome
384:A job isn’t ‘till death do us part… ~ Debra Holland
385:All games contain the idea of death. ~ Jim Morrison
386:All you will get from me is death. ~ Patrick deWitt
387:And death i think is no parenthesis. ~ E E Cummings
388:A simple right or left can mean life or death, ~ Ka
389:Be Mindful of Death" (Memento Mori) ~ Peter Swanson
390:Blood and bodies and death and power. ~ Martin Amis
391:Death from sin no power can separate. ~ John Milton
392:Death is a monster; death is horrible. ~ N T Wright
393:Death is death and loss is loss. ~ Melina Marchetta
394:Death is not a memory you can fake. ~ Jessica Brody
395:Death is not free. Its price is life. ~ Nina George
396:Death is only a byproduct of terrorism. ~ Dan Brown
397:Death is Peaceful, Life is Harder ~ Stephanie Meyer
398:Death is Peaceful, Life is Harder ~ Stephenie Meyer
399:Death is sometimes kinder than Love. ~ Rick Riordan
400:Death is the Graduation of the Soul ~ Sylvia Browne
401:Death is the only real elegance. ~ Zelda Fitzgerald
402:Deathless laurel is the victor's due. ~ John Dryden
403:Death, like virtue, has its degrees. ~ James O Barr
404:Death occupied the spaces between us. ~ Yeonmi Park
405:Death the deliverer freeth all at last. ~ Sophocles
406:Definition is the death of discovery. ~ Tom Shadyac
407:drawn by the spectacle of sudden death ~ Celeste Ng
408:Everyone’s death means something, ~ Cassandra Clare
409:Flight from the communal spirit is death! ~ Novalis
410:For the living, death is thievery. ~ Lionel Shriver
411:Give me knowledge or give me death. ~ Kurt Vonnegut
412:Heedlessness is the road of death. ~ Buddhist Texts
413:He who learns death unlearns slavery. ~ Cornel West
414:How many different deaths I can die? ~ Sylvia Plath
415:If they love you to death never die on them ~ Drake
416:I hold death in my pouch, I cannot die. ~ Fela Kuti
417:I kissed her and forgot death. ~ Jeanette Winterson
418:I like to think I know what death is. ~ Jesmyn Ward
419:In death, hope is everlasting. ~ Ildefonso Falcones
420:In the midst of death we are in life ~ John Marsden
421:In the midst of life we are in death, ~ Joan Didion
422:I pressed her thigh and death smiled ~ Jim Morrison
423:It is the act of a coward to wish for death. ~ Ovid
424:I want to go on living after my death! ~ Anne Frank
425:I would fain die a dry death. ~ William Shakespeare
426:Life had to invent death to evolve. ~ Freeman Dyson
427:Live you can evade; death you cannot. ~ Dean Koontz
428:Lok’tar ogar!” Victory, or death. ~ Christie Golden
429:Night, having Sleep, the brother of Death. ~ Hesiod
430:Of Myself and of Death’ (pp. 287–300). ~ Karl Barth
431:Opinion is the death of knowledge. ~ Jennifer Stone
432:People like death and mayhem. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson
433:Rush is the death of marriage. ~ Matthew Ashimolowo
434:She had her whole death ahead of her ~ Markus Zusak
435:Since Jonathan’s death, ~ Kimberly Brubaker Bradley
436:There's life and death in every email. ~ Bill Gates
437:There's no fair in life and death. ~ Kristin Hannah
438:They were waiting for his death. No ~ Louis L Amour
439:Time itself is one more name for death. ~ C S Lewis
440:To retire is the beginning of death. ~ Pablo Casals
441:Violence and war lead only to death. ~ Pope Francis
442:While death and darkness girdle me ~ Lionel Johnson
443:Why do the people think so little of death? ~ Laozi
444:You see?
Even death has a heart. ~ Markus Zusak
445:Acceptance spells death to a writer. ~ Arundhati Roy
446:All children are mirrors of death ~ Jean Paul Sartre
447:Biography lends to death a new terror. ~ Oscar Wilde
448:Cheer up! Death is round the corner. ~ Julian Barnes
449:Coffee goes great with sudden death. ~ Gillian Flynn
450:Death contradicts ownership and self. ~ Iris Murdoch
451:Death ends a life, not a relationship. ~ Jack Lemmon
452:Death ends a life, not a relationship. ~ Mitch Albom
453:death is but the next great adventure. ~ J K Rowling
454:Death is easy. Living is the hard part. ~ Amy Harmon
455:Death is life’s one great certainty, ~ Margaret Weis
456:death is never allowed to touch you ~ Kiersten White
457:Death is only perfect rest. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll
458:Death is Peaceful, Life is Harder. ~ Stephenie Meyer
459:Death is the greatest form of love. ~ Charles Manson
460:Death is the mother of all beauty. ~ Cassandra Clare
461:Death is the only teacher in evolution ~ Kevin Kelly
462:Death may whiten in sun or out of it. ~ Sylvia Plath
463:Death must be easy cuz life is hard ~ Curtis Jackson
464:Death persecutes before it executes. ~ Cynthia Ozick
465:Death? Since when is death failure? ~ Steven Erikson
466:Death smells like birthday cake. ~ Maggie Stiefvater
467:Death’s playground, that thing is fast, ~ K F Breene
468:Death was far more certain than God. ~ Graham Greene
470:Every note played is a life and death. ~ Lisa Genova
471:Fear kills more people than death. ~ George S Patton
472:Give me victory or give me death! ~ William B Travis
473:Hath Death Iain with thy wife. ~ William Shakespeare
474:I am become death, destroyer of worlds ~ Kass Morgan
475:I have only one curiosity left: death. ~ Coco Chanel
476:I kissed her, and forgot death. ~ Jeanette Winterson
477:I'll love you until the death of love ~ Clive Barker
478:I love life. I love life to death. ~ Emmanuelle Riva
479:I'm afraid of death, obviously. ~ June Diane Raphael
480:I've seen death and I didn't like it. ~ Djuna Barnes
481:Knowledge is the death of research. ~ Walther Nernst
482:Liberty is life; slavery is death. ~ Alexandre Vinet
483:Life has power. Death is powerless. ~ Robert J Crane
484:Life hath more awe than death. ~ Philip James Bailey
485:Love's stronger than fear and death. ~ Steve Hackett
486:Love them to death. Sookie to Pam ~ Charlaine Harris
487:Memory near oblivion. Far death ~ Alejandra Pizarnik
488:Misogyny is the death of the heart. ~ Jennifer Stone
489:Oh, death in space was most humorous. ~ Ray Bradbury
490:Only a fool could be in love with death. ~ Sophocles
491:Our freedom of speech is freedom or death, ~ Chuck D
492:Reason is dead.” Death shrugged. “Was ~ Claire North
493:Sick unto death, I think they call it ~ Eloisa James
494:Sleep is a little slice of death. ~ Scott Westerfeld
495:Sweet death, small son, our instrument ~ Donald Hall
496:The death of a beloved is an amputation. ~ C S Lewis
497:There’s no racism on death row. ~ Anthony Ray Hinton
498:The rest were vulgar deaths unknown to fame. ~ Homer
499:Tomorrow is another day toward death. ~ Sylvia Plath
500:Valley of the Shadow of Death (1855) ~ Orlando Figes


  780 Poetry
  667 Integral Yoga
  187 Fiction
  169 Occultism
  143 Philosophy
  107 Mysticism
   90 Christianity
   61 Psychology
   31 Yoga
   20 Mythology
   18 Science
   13 Sufism
   11 Philsophy
   10 Integral Theory
   8 Buddhism
   7 Hinduism
   5 Theosophy
   5 Education
   4 Zen
   1 Taoism
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy

  373 The Mother
  338 Sri Aurobindo
  277 Satprem
  154 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  110 Percy Bysshe Shelley
  104 Walt Whitman
   88 H P Lovecraft
   79 William Wordsworth
   61 James George Frazer
   58 William Butler Yeats
   56 Carl Jung
   52 Aleister Crowley
   41 Robert Browning
   41 John Keats
   37 Rabindranath Tagore
   36 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   34 Friedrich Schiller
   33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   31 Friedrich Nietzsche
   28 Jorge Luis Borges
   25 Saint John of Climacus
   21 Lucretius
   20 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Plotinus
   18 Swami Vivekananda
   18 Kabir
   18 A B Purani
   16 Aldous Huxley
   14 Saint Teresa of Avila
   14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   13 Ovid
   12 Edgar Allan Poe
   11 Swami Krishnananda
   11 Rudolf Steiner
   11 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   11 Plato
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   10 Anonymous
   8 Ramprasad
   8 Franz Bardon
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Joseph Campbell
   7 Jordan Peterson
   6 Rainer Maria Rilke
   6 Paul Richard
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Jalaluddin Rumi
   5 Patanjali
   4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   4 Bokar Rinpoche
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Li Bai
   3 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   3 Guru Nanak
   3 Dogen
   3 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
   2 William Blake
   2 Shankara
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Hafiz
   2 Farid ud-Din Attar
   2 Aristotle
   2 Alexander Pope

  110 Shelley - Poems
   99 Whitman - Poems
   88 Lovecraft - Poems
   79 Wordsworth - Poems
   60 The Golden Bough
   58 Yeats - Poems
   47 Savitri
   41 Keats - Poems
   41 Collected Poems
   41 Browning - Poems
   38 The Life Divine
   36 Tagore - Poems
   34 Schiller - Poems
   30 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   30 Agenda Vol 13
   26 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   26 Magick Without Tears
   26 Agenda Vol 10
   25 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   25 Liber ABA
   24 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   24 Agenda Vol 11
   24 Agenda Vol 04
   23 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   23 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   22 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   22 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   22 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   22 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   22 City of God
   22 Agenda Vol 03
   21 Record of Yoga
   21 Of The Nature Of Things
   21 Labyrinths
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   21 Agenda Vol 06
   20 Agenda Vol 08
   20 Agenda Vol 07
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   17 Agenda Vol 09
   16 The Perennial Philosophy
   16 Agenda Vol 02
   15 The Divine Comedy
   15 Questions And Answers 1953
   15 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   14 Letters On Yoga IV
   14 Isha Upanishad
   14 Essays Divine And Human
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   14 Agenda Vol 12
   13 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   13 Songs of Kabir
   13 Metamorphoses
   13 Essays On The Gita
   12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   12 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   12 Poe - Poems
   12 Letters On Yoga II
   12 Agenda Vol 05
   11 The Way of Perfection
   11 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   11 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   11 Talks
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   11 Faust
   11 Emerson - Poems
   10 Words Of Long Ago
   10 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   10 The Future of Man
   10 Prayers And Meditations
   10 On the Way to Supermanhood
   10 Crowley - Poems
   10 Anonymous - Poems
   9 The Phenomenon of Man
   9 Hymn of the Universe
   9 Aion
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Twilight of the Idols
   8 The Bible
   8 Questions And Answers 1956
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   8 Letters On Yoga I
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Borges - Poems
   8 Agenda Vol 01
   7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   7 Raja-Yoga
   7 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   7 Questions And Answers 1955
   7 Maps of Meaning
   7 Kena and Other Upanishads
   6 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   6 Vedic and Philological Studies
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Human Cycle
   6 Rilke - Poems
   6 Questions And Answers 1954
   6 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 The Red Book Liber Novus
   5 Song of Myself
   5 Some Answers From The Mother
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 On Education
   5 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   4 The Secret Of The Veda
   4 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   4 Theosophy
   4 The Blue Cliff Records
   4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   4 Rumi - Poems
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   4 Initiation Into Hermetics
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   4 Amrita Gita
   3 Walden
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Milarepa - Poems
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Dogen - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Poetics
   2 Liber Null
   2 Letters On Yoga III
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Hafiz - Poems
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to Death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Philosophy
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of Death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altoge ther unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of Death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 21 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond the Sun, griefless and Deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.
   The three boons asked for by Nachiketas from Yama, Lord of Death, and granted to him have been interpreted in different ways. Here is one more attempt in the direction.
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed Death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond Death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and Death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the Death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the Immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to Immortality beyond Time.
   Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and suffers Death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is true, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.

0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  No, She was not the 'Mother of the Pondicherry Ashram.' Then who was She? ... We discovered
  Her step by step, as one discovers a forest, or rather as one fights with it, machete in hand - and then it melts, one loves, so sublime does it become. Mother grew beneath our skin like an adventure of life and Death. For seven years we fought with Her. It was fascinating, detestable, powerful and sweet; we felt like screaming and biting, fleeing and always coming back: 'Ah! You won't catch me! If you think I came here to worship you, you're wrong!' And She laughed. She always laughed.
  This fabulous discovery is the whole story of the AGENDA. What is the passage? How is the path to the new species hewed open? ... Then suddenly, there, on the other side of this old millennial habit - a habit, nothing more than a habit! - of being like a man endowed with time and space and disease: an entire geometry, perfectly implacable and 'scientific' and medical; on the other side ... none of that at all! An illusion, a fantastic medical and scientific and genetic illusion:
   Death does not exist, time does not exist, disease does not exist, nor do 'scar' and 'far' - another way of being IN A BODY. For so many millions of years we have lived in a habit and put our own thoughts of the world and of Matter into equations. No more laws! Matter is FREE. It can create a little lizard, a chipmunk or a parrot - but it has created enough parrots. Now it is SOMETHING
  ELSE ... if we want it.

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yogin tends to draw away from the common existence and lose his hold upon it; he tends to purchase wealth of spirit by an impoverishment of his human activities, the inner freedom by an outer Death. If he gains God, he loses life, or if he turns his efforts outward to conquer life, he is in danger of losing
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It follows that the object of the material life must be to fulfil, above all things, the vital aim of Nature. The whole aim of the material man is to live, to pass from birth to Death with as much comfort or enjoyment as may be on the way, but anyhow to live.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  My physical mind is not yet convinced that human life
  is capable of overcoming all suffering and even Death.
  It may be that human life is indeed incapable of it; but for the
  Is it strange that one should become disgusted with this
  world? The repetition of the same round — that is Death
  in this life is like putting off for tomorrow what one can do this
  very day; it is laziness. It is only with Death that the possibility
  of integral realisation ceases; so long as one is alive, nothing is
  What cannot be acquired or conquered during life can certainly
  not be done after Death. It is the physical life which is the true
  field for progress and realisation.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The worship of a Presence and a Power
  Too perfect to be held by Death-bound hearts,
  The prescience of a marvellous birth to come.
  Imprisoned in our transient human mould,
  The Deathless conquered by the Death of things.
  A vaster Nature's joy had once been hers,
  It turns against the saviour hands of Grace;
  It meets the sons of God with Death and pain.
  A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,
  A portion of its sorrow, struggle, fall.
  To live with grief, to confront Death on her road,--
  The mortal's lot became the Immortal's share.
  Even in this moment of her soul's despair,
  In its grim rendezvous with Death and fear,
  No cry broke from her lips, no call for aid;

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This has been the highest consummation, the supreme goal which the purest spiritual experience and the deepest aspiration of the human consciousness generally sought to attain. But in this view, the world or creation or Nature came in the end to be looked upon as fundamentally a product of Ignorance: ignorance and suffering and incapacity and Death were declared to be the very hallmark of things terrestrial. The Light that dwells above and beyond can be made to shed for a while some kind of lustre upon the mortal darkness but never altoge ther to remove or change itto live in the full light, to be in and of the Light means to pass beyond. Not that there have not been other strands and types of spiritual experiences and aspirations, but the one we are considering has always struck the major chord and dominated and drowned all the rest.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is He in the sun who is ageless and Deathless,
   And into the midnight His shadow is thrown;
   He made an eager Death and called it life,
   He stung Himself with bliss and called it pain.7

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and Death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    She must plead her case upon extinction's verge,
    In the world's Death-cave uphold life's helpless claim
    And vindicate her right to be and love.
    Penetrate with her thinking depths the Void's monstrous hush,
    Look into the lonely eyes of immortal Death
    And with her nude spirit measure the Infinite's night.
    Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
    Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
    Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
    Where life is not exposed to sorrowful change,
    Remembered beauty Death-claimed lids ignore
    And wondered at this world of fragile forms
    Who chooses in this holocaust of the soul
     Death, fall and sorrow as the spirit's goads,
    The dubious godhead with his torch of pain
    And life's brief struggle in dumb Matter's night.
    Whether to bear with Ignorance and Death
    Or hew the ways of Immortality,
    A seal on the too large wide-open heart;
     Death stays the journeying discoverer, Life.
    Thus is the throne of the Inconscient safe
    Accomplishing in life the great world-plan,
    Pursuing after Death immortal aims,
    Repugned to admit frustration's barren role,
    Empowered to force the door denied and closed
    Smote from Death's visage its dumb absolute
    And burst the bounds of consciousness and Time.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   My body is God's happy living tool,
   My spirit a vast sun of Deathless light.3
   Since mortal words are weak?
   In life, in Death,
   In being and in breath
   All vicious tinctures, that new fashioned
   I may rise up from Death, before ram dead.22

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual Death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   European science is conquering Nature in a way. It has attained to a certain kind and measure, in some fields a great measure, of control and conquest; but however great or striking it may be in its own province, it does not touch man in his more intimate reality and does not bring about any true change in his destiny or his being. For the most vital part of nature is the region of the life-forces, the powers of disease and age and Death, of strife and greed and lustall the instincts of the brute in man, all the dark aboriginal forces, the forces of ignorance that form the very groundwork of man's nature and his society. And then, as we rise next to the world of the mind, we find a twilight region where falsehood masquerades as truth, where prejudices move as realities, where notions rule as ideals.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He saw the Perfect in their starry homes
  Wearing the glory of a Deathless form,
  Lain in the arms of the Eternal's peace,
  The ever-living whom we name as dead
  Could leave their glory beyond Death and birth
  To utter the wisdom which exceeds all phrase:
  And tries to gain from the mortal's mind and soul
  A Deathless body and a divine name.
  The immobile lips, the great surreal wings,

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Your argument that because we know the union with the
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, Death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, Death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An unborn Power must build reality.
  A Deathbound littleness is not all we are:
  Immortal our forgotten vastnesses
  Our golden fountain of the world's delight,
  An immortality cowled in the cape of Death,
  The shape of our unborn divinity.
  The earth a brute mechanic accident,
  A net of Death in which by chance we live.
  All we have learned appears a doubtful guess,
  A faith she craves that can survive defeat,
  The sweetness of a love that knows not Death,
  The radiance of a truth for ever sure.
  He is ignorant of his high and splendid fate.
  Only the Immortals on their Deathless heights
  Dwelling beyond the walls of Time and Space,
  A river that can never find its sea,
  It runs through life and Death on an edge of Time;
  A fire in the Night is its mighty action's blaze.
  At peace, regarding the trouble beneath the stars,
   Deathless, watching the works of Death and Chance,
  Immobile, seeing the millenniums pass,
  Acquiescing in the wisdom that made hell
  And the harsh utility of Death and tears,
  Acquiescing in the gradual steps of Time,
  Even through the tangled anarchy called Fate
  And through the bitterness of Death and fall
  An outstretched Hand is felt upon our lives.
  The godhead promised to our struggling souls
  When first man's heart dared Death and suffered life.
  One who has shaped this world is ever its lord:
  And chance that wears the rigid face of fate
  And her sport of Death and pain and Nescience,
  His changed and struggling immortality.
  His substance a material for her works.
  His spirit survives amid the Death of things,
  He climbs to eternity through being's gaps,
  He is carried by her from Night to Deathless Light.
  This grand surrender is his free-will's gift,
  Even in his mortal session in body's house,
  An aimless traveller between birth and Death,
  Ephemeral dreaming of immortality,
  Always he follows in her force's wake.
  He sails through life and Death and other life,
  He travels on through waking and through sleep.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and Death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    The body's rules bound not the spirit's powers:
    When life had stopped its beats, Death broke not in;
    He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
    The will to know in an inconscient world,
    The will to live under a reign of Death,
    The thirst for rapture in a heart of flesh,
    Who builds in Ignorance the steps of Light.
    A sleeping deity opened Deathless eyes:
    He saw the unshaped thought in soulless forms,
    Into the deep obscurities of form:
     Death lay beneath him like a gate of sleep.
    One-pointed to the immaculate Delight,
    A strong Descent leaped down. A Might, a Flame,
    A Beauty half-visible with Deathless eyes,
    A violent Ecstasy, a Sweetness dire,
    His nature shuddered in the Unknown's grasp.
    In a moment shorter than Death, longer than Time,
    By a Power more ruthless than Love, happier than Heaven,
    Abolished were the scripts of destiny.
    There was no small Death-hunted creature more,
    No fragile form of being to preserve
    The leaden grip of Matter it can break;
    Indifferent to the angry stare of Death,
    It can immortalise a moment's work:
    Across the unfolding of the seas of self
    Appeared the Deathless countries of the One.
    A many-miracled Consciousness unrolled

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Pascal's place in the evolution of European culture and consciousness is of considerable significance and importance. He came at a critical time, on the mounting tide of rationalism and scepticism, in an age when the tone and temper of human mentality were influenced and fashioned by Montaigne and Rochefoucauld, by Bacon and Hobbes. Pascal himself, born in such an atmosphere of doubt and disbelief and disillusionment, had sucked in a full dose of that poison; yet he survived and found the Rock of Ages, became the clarion of Faith against Denial. What a spectacle it was! This is what one wrote just a quarter of a century after the Death of Pascal:

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of Death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  to leave it? If one has to leave the body, there seems to
  be Death. So...?
  What he means is that when one will have the power to withdraw the physical body from the influence of Death, the power of
  transformation will be such that one will also be able to change

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Religious bodies that are formed through the bhakti and puja for one man, social reconstructions forced by the will and power of a single individual, have already in the inception this grain of incapacity and disease and Death that they are not an integrally self-conscious creation, they are not, as a whole, intelligent and wide awake and therefore constantly responsive to the truths and ideals and realities for which they exist, for which at least, their founder intended them to exist. The light at the apex is the only light and the entire structure is but the shadow of that light; the whole thing has the aspect of a dark mass galvanised into red-hot activity by the passing touch of a dynamo. Immediately however the solitary light fails and the dynamo stops, there is nothing but the original darkness and inertiatoma asit tamasa gudham agre.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   No problem is so vital to the human consciousness as the problem of Evilits why and wherefore It is verily the Sphinx Riddle. In all ages and in all climes man has tried to answer; the answers are of an immense variety, but none seems to be sure and certain. Goethe's was an ardent soul seeking to embrace the living truth whole and entire; the problem was not merely of philosophical interest to him, but a burning question of life and Deathlife and Death of the body and even of the soul.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not lost, but requiring, pointing to the agony
   Of Death and birth.
   The Divine Love is a greater fire than the low smouldering fire that our secular unregenerate life is. One has to choose and declare his adhesion. Indeed, the stage of conversion, the crucial turn from the ordinary life to the spiritual life Eliot has characterised in a very striking manner. We usually say, sometimes in an outburst of grief, sometimes in a spirit of sudden disgust and renunciation that the world is dark and dismal and lonesome, the only thing to do here is to be done with it. The true renunciation, that which is deep and abiding, is not, however, so simple a thing, such a short cut. So our poet says, but the world is not dark enough, it is not lonesome enough: the world lives and moves in a superficial half-light, it is neither real Death nor real life, it is Death in life. It is this miserable mediocrity, the shallow uncertainty of consciousness that spells danger and ruin for the soul. Hence the poet exclaims:
   The modern temper is especially partial to harmony: it cannot assert and reject unilaterally and categorically, it wishes to go round an object and view all its sides; it asks for a synthesis and reconciliation of differences and contraries. Two major chords of life-experience that demand accord are Life and Death, Time and Eternity. Indeed, the problem of Time hangs heavy on the human consciousness. It has touched to the quick philosophers and sages in all ages and climes; it is the great question that confronts the spiritual seeker, the riddle that the Sphinx of life puts to the journeying soul for solution.
   Eyes I dare not meet in dreams
   In Death's dream kingdom
   These do not appear:

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  May I know whether it is true that after Death a dead
  man very often returns in his daughter’s child?
  themselves off (separated themselves) from their Supreme Origin
  and became Unconsciousness, Suffering, Falsehood and Death.
  Then a second emanation was made to repair the damage.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In search of a knowledge truer than ordinary knowledge.
  The fifth and ninth in understanding what Death is.
  The birthday in finding out the purpose of life.
  Sweet Mother,
  How should the news of Death be received, especially
  when it is someone close to us?

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  towards an increasing perfection, we shall be well on the way to
  overcoming the inevitability of Death.
  16 January 1972

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    There rose unborn into the Unchanging's surge
    Thoughts that abide in their Deathless consequence,
    Words that immortal last though fallen mute,
    Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
      Links the body's Death with immortality's call:
    Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
      And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
    Once in the vigil of a Deathless gaze
    These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
    And her return to immortality;
    They consent to share her doom of birth and Death;
      They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive


IN WEBGEN [10000/9253],-20-20-5B-5BNorth-20Holland-7CNorth-20Holland-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BNetherlands-7CNetherlands-5D-5D,-20-20-20-5B-5BByzantine-20Empire-7CByzantine-20Empire-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BHalych-20Rayon-7CHalych-20Rayon-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BIvano-2DFrankivsk-20Oblast-7CIvano-2DFrankivsk-20Oblast-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BUkraine-7CUkraine-5D-5D,-20-20-20-5B-5BUkraine-7CUkraine-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BKharabali-20Rayon-7CKharabali-20Rayon-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BAstrakhan-20Oblast-7CAstrakhan-20Oblast-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BRussia-7CRussia-5D-5D,-20-20-5B-5BNorth-20Holland-7CNorth-20Holland-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BNetherlands-7CNetherlands-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BSuzdal-20Rayon,-20Vladimir-20Oblast-7CSuzdal-20Rayon-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BVladimir-20Oblast-7CVladimir-20Oblast-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BRussia-7CRussia-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BTorzhok-20Rayon-7CTorzhok-20Rayon-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BTver-20Oblast-7CTver-20Oblast-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BRussia-7CRussia-5D-5D,-20-20-5B-5BNorth-20Holland-7CNorth-20Holland-5D-5D,-20-5B-5BNetherlands-7CNetherlands-5D-5D,-20-20-20-5B-5BOsaka-7COsaka-5D-5D,-20-20-5B-5BJapan-7CJapan-5D-5D's_disease,_96v,_death_of_Baldr.jpg,_in_the_center_is_Rakta_Yamari_(the_Red_Enemy_of_Death)_embracing_his_consort_Vajra_Vetali,_in_the_corners_are_the_Red,_Green_White_and_Yellow_Yamari.jpg'_death,_death_and_abdication
Kheper - Life_Without_Death -- 40
Kheper - egodeath -- 38
Kheper - Birth_and_Death -- 26
auromere - explaining-out-of-body-and-near-death-experiences
auromere - explaining-out-of-body-and-near-death-experiences
auromere - on-death-burials-cremations-funerals-and-resurrection
auromere - cosmology
Integral World - The Deadly Duo: Part 5: Trump Opening the Schools to the Coronavirus and Death, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - 1st Person/2nd Person/3rd Person Integrated Perspective on the Alleged Phenomenon of Life after Death, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Life, Death, Meaning, and Purpose, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Experiential Skepticism and an Exploration of Mediumship and Life after Death, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Tod Wiedergeburt und Meditation, Ken Wilber
Integral World - Does Descartes' Metaphysics Allow For Out of Body & Near Death Experiences?, Joseph Wayne Komrosky
Integral World - The Poisoning of Charisma, Death Threats, Personality Issues, Financial Intrigue, And Murder in Guru Succession, David Lane
Integral World - The Skeptical Yogi, Part Six: Overcoming Death, A Blue Sapphire, and Muslim Wonder Worker, David Lane
Integral World - The Material Basis of Near-Death Experiences, Exploring the Patricia Churchland and the Alex Tsakiris Controversy, David Christopher Lane and Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - Repreive from Death, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #1a Prologue and Epilogue: Reprieve from Death, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Most Important Question: Do We Survive Death?, Gary Stogsdill
Integral World - New light on the near-death experience? Unique research of Dutch cardiolgist Van Lommel gets worldwide attention, Frank Visser
Integral World - "Equilibrium is Death", Energy, Entropy, Evolution and the Paradox of Life's Complexity, Frank Visser
Contemplation on Death and Impermanence
Death & Dying
Deathless Living, Exalted Beauty
Death Makes Life Possible
Death, Rebirth, and Meditation
Life, Death, Love, and Awakening
Responding to the Death of Osama bin Laden
selforum - dialogue with death
selforum - survival of bodily death
selforum - our cells carry death instinct
selforum - death and quantum
selforum - symbol of victory of death
selforum - from authors brush with death
selforum - first step of human victory over death
selforum - she must conquer death to conquer life
selforum - god of death in sri aurobindos legend
selforum - death or vanishing of man is common
selforum - god truth death space time and memory
selforum - creative sleep and transformative death
selforum - how can one return after death
selforum - death and destiny
dedroidify.blogspot - onion-press-secretary-spins-wifes-death
dedroidify.blogspot - near-death-experiences-scientific
dedroidify.blogspot - buckminster-fuller-on-death
dedroidify.blogspot - michael-tsarion-brotherhood-of-death
dedroidify.blogspot - live-your-life-so-well-that-death-will
dedroidify.blogspot - is-there-life-after-death
dedroidify.blogspot - death-at-school-parents-protest
wiki.auroville - Death
wiki.auroville - Death_and_Transformation_-_Talk_1_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - Death_and_Transformation_-_Talk_2_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Seven.I_"The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge_of_Death_and_the_HeartM-bM-^@M-^Ys_Grief_and_Pain"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Seven.I_"The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge_of_Death_and_the_HeartM-bM-^@M-^Ys_Grief_and_Pain"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Love_and_Death_(poem)
Dharmapedia - Death_by_burning
Dharmapedia - Near-death_experience
Dharmapedia - Near-death_studies
Psychology Wiki - Brain_death
Psychology Wiki - Death
Psychology Wiki - Death_anxiety_(psychology)
Psychology Wiki - Human_sex_differences#Occupational_death
Psychology Wiki - Near_death_experience
Psychology Wiki - Soul#In_favor_of_a_conscious_non-material_entity_.28.22soul.22.29_that_survives_bodily_death
Psychology Wiki - Spirituality#Near-death_experience_.28NDE.29
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - death-definition
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - death
Occultopedia - death_chart
Occultopedia - death
Occultopedia - death_panorama
Occultopedia - death_prayer
Occultopedia - death_worm,KingOfDeath,000_population_by_state.gif,_or_give_me_death!
Wikipedia - 1689 papal conclave -- Following the death of Pope Innocent XI
Wikipedia - 1691 papal conclave -- Following the death of Pope Alexander VIII
Wikipedia - 18 Fingers of Death! -- 2006 film
Wikipedia - 1972 California Proposition 17 -- Measure enacted by California voters to reinstate the death penalty
Wikipedia - 1986 K2 disaster -- Five deaths in five days on the mountain K2
Wikipedia - 2000 Dover incident -- Illegal immigration incident resulting in the deaths of 58 people
Wikipedia - 2004 Palm Island death in custody -- Death in custody of Aboriginal man Cameron Doomadgee on Palm Island, Queensland, Australia
Wikipedia - 2016 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2017 Medford, New Jersey helicopter crash -- Helicopter crash resulting in the death of singer Troy Gentry
Wikipedia - 2018 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2019 Chicago arson killings -- Arson by a nine-year-old child resulting in 5 deaths
Wikipedia - 2019 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2020 Calabasas helicopter crash -- January 2020 Helicopter crash resulting in the death of Kobe Bryant
Wikipedia - 2020 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2020 deaths in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - A Better Tomorrow III: Love & Death in Saigon -- 1989 film by Tsui Hark
Wikipedia - Acanthophis -- Genus of elapid snakes commonly called death adders
Wikipedia - Accidental death -- Unnatural death that is caused by an accident
Wikipedia - Activation-induced cell death
Wikipedia - Act of Denial -- Death metal supergroup
Wikipedia - A Day in the Death of Joe Egg (film) -- 1972 film by Peter Medak
Wikipedia - A Day in the Death of Joe Egg -- 1967 play
Wikipedia - Aerial toll house -- Disputed, controversial doctrine in the Eastern Orthodox Church, which states that after death the soul, on its way to heaven, goes through aerial toll houses where demons try to accuse the soul of the sins it commited and drag the soul to hell
Wikipedia - A Fistful of Death -- 1971 film
Wikipedia - After-death communication
Wikipedia - A Gamble with Death -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - A Game of Death -- 1945 film by Robert Wise
Wikipedia - Ageing -- Biologically degenerative process that is a deterioration and loss of function over time and leads to death
Wikipedia - Ain't Supposed to Die a Natural Death -- American musical
Wikipedia - Aipaloovik -- Inuit water deity associated with death
Wikipedia - Ajativada -- The Absolute is not subject to birth, change and death
Wikipedia - A Laughing Death in Meatspace -- an album
Wikipedia - Albert Greenwood Brown -- Convicted rapist and murderer on death row
Wikipedia - A Life in the Death of Joe Meek -- 2008 film by Howard S. Berger
Wikipedia - Ali Irsan -- Jordanian-American convicted murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Allen West (musician) -- American death metal guitarist
Wikipedia - Amargosa Range -- Mountain range bordering Death Valley
Wikipedia - A Matter of Life and Death (film) -- 1946 film by Emeric Pressburger and Michael Powell
Wikipedia - A Maze of Death -- 1970 novel by Philip K. Dick
Wikipedia - Amina Lawal -- Nigerian sentenced to death
Wikipedia - Amusing Ourselves to Death
Wikipedia - And death shall have no dominion -- 1933 poem by Dylan Thomas
Wikipedia - Andre Thomas -- American convicted murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Andrew Mickel -- American convicted of murder on death row
Wikipedia - And Sudden Death -- 1936 American film by Charles Barton
Wikipedia - Angelina Rodriguez -- American murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Angel of Death (Slayer song) -- Slayer song
Wikipedia - Angels of Death (video game) -- 2016 Japanese horror adventure game by Hoshikuzu KRNKRN (Makoto Sanada) for Microsoft Windows
Wikipedia - Animal loss -- Death of an animal
Wikipedia - An Irish Airman Foresees His Death -- 1919 poem by William Butler Yeats
Wikipedia - Another Day in the Death of America -- 2016 non-fiction book by Gary Younge
Wikipedia - Anthony Kirkland -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Anthony Sowell -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Antoinette Frank -- American former police officer on death row
Wikipedia - A Pale Tour Named Death -- Tour by the Swedish band Ghost
Wikipedia - Apoptosis -- Programmed cell death in multicellular organisms
Wikipedia - Apparent death
Wikipedia - Appointment with Death -- 1938 Poirot novel by Agatha Christie
Wikipedia - A Presumption of Death -- 2002 mystery novel by Jill Paton Walsh
Wikipedia - Archspire -- Canadian technical death metal band
Wikipedia - Arena of Death -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - Ashley Smith inquest -- Canadian inquest into a death
Wikipedia - A Simple Death -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Assassination of Julius Caesar -- Stabbing attack that caused the death of Julius Caesar
Wikipedia - A Sweet Scent of Death -- 1999 film
Wikipedia - A Taste for Death (James novel) -- 1986 Dalgliesh novel by P. D. James
Wikipedia - At the Gates -- | Swedish melodic death metal band
Wikipedia - Augury (band) -- Canadian progressive death metal band
Wikipedia - A Useless Death -- Book by Patti Smith
Wikipedia - Autopsy (band) -- American death metal band
Wikipedia - Avascular necrosis -- Death of bone tissue due to interruption of the blood supply
Wikipedia - Aviation accidents and incidents -- Aviation occurrence involving serious injury, death, or destruction of aircraft
Wikipedia - Azrael -- Angel in some Abrahamic religions; often identified with the angel of death
Wikipedia - Azumi 2: Death or Love -- 2005 film by ShM-EM-+suke Kaneko
Wikipedia - Badwater Basin -- Salt-filled basin in Death Valley National Park, containing the lowest point in North America
Wikipedia - Bataan Death March -- 1942 march moving prisoners of war during WWII
Wikipedia - Batman: A Death in the Family -- 1988 Batman comic book storyline
Wikipedia - Batman: Death in the Family -- American animated short film
Wikipedia - Because I could not stop for Death -- Poem by Emily Dickinson
Wikipedia - Bede's Death Song
Wikipedia - Behemoth (band) -- Polish death metal band
Wikipedia - Beji Caid Essebsi -- President of Tunisia from 2014 to his death in 2019
Wikipedia - Be'lakor -- | Australian melodic death metal band
Wikipedia - Belphegor (band) -- Austrian death metal band
Wikipedia - Beyond the Realms of Death -- 1978 song performed by Judas Priest
Wikipedia - Billy Ray Waldon -- American convicted rapist and murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Birthday Deathday and Other Stories -- Short story collection
Wikipedia - Black Death (film) -- 2010 film
Wikipedia - Black Death in England
Wikipedia - Black Death -- Mid-14th century pandemic in Eurasia and North Africa
Wikipedia - Blackened death metal -- fusion genre of black metal and death metal
Wikipedia - Black Mountains (California) -- Mountain range in Death Valley National Park, United States
Wikipedia - Black Rat (album) -- 2014 album by DZ Deathrays
Wikipedia - Black screen of death -- Error screen displayed by some operating systems after encountering a critical system error which can cause the system to shut down
Wikipedia - Blanche Taylor Moore -- American murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Bleak House: The Death of Rudolph van Richten
Wikipedia - Bloodbath -- | Swedish death metal supergroup
Wikipedia - BloodHag -- Death metal band from Seattle, Washington
Wikipedia - Blue Screen of Death
Wikipedia - Blue screen of death -- Error screen displayed after a fatal system error on a Windows computer
Wikipedia - Bonus on Death -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - Bored to Death -- American comedy television series
Wikipedia - Brain death
Wikipedia - Brainstem death -- Clinical syndrome
Wikipedia - Brigade of Death -- A unit of the confederal militias
Wikipedia - Brittany Holberg -- American convicted murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Brokers of Death arms case -- 20th century American trial
Wikipedia - Buddhist funeral -- Buddhist rites after a person's death
Wikipedia - Bullfight - Death of the Bull -- Painting by Edouard Manet
Wikipedia - Burgenland corpses discovery -- 2015 death of 71 migrants in a lorry in Austria
Wikipedia - C5-convertase -- Serine protease that plays key role in the innate immunity. It participates in the complement system ending with cell death.
Wikipedia - Cadwallader Wolseley -- An Irish Anglican priest: Archdeacon of Glendalough from 1862 until his death
Wikipedia - Camille Bordey -- Fictional character from the television series Death in Paradise
Wikipedia - Canadian Death Tour -- Professional wrestling tour
Wikipedia - Capital punishment -- Death penalty as punishment for a crime
Wikipedia - Captain America II: Death Too Soon
Wikipedia - Caravan of Death (1920 film) -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Cardiac death
Wikipedia - Carnifex (band) -- American deathcore band
Wikipedia - Cary Stayner -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Category:0s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:0s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1004 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1005 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1007 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1009 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1012 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1015 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1016 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1021 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1022 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1024 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1026 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1027 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1030 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1031 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1032 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1035 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1037 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1038 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1040 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1043 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1044 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1045 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1047 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1050s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1054 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1060 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1066 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1067 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1070 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1072 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1073 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1075 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1081 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1085 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1086 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1087 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1091 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1093 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1094 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1095 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1099 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:10th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1101 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1105 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1109 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1111 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1114 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1118 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1121 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1123 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1124 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1126 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1129 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1130 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1130s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1131 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1133 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1134 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1135 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1139 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1140 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1143 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1145 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1148 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1150 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1153 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1154 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1156 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1157 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1158 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1159 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1160 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1165 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1166 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1167 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1170 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1172 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1174 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1179 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1180s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1181 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1185 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1186 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1188 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1189 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1191 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1193 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1197 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1198 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1199 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:11th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1200 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1201 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1204 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1209 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1212 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1213 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1216 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1218 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1220s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1221 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1224 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1225 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1226 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1227 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1228 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1231 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1234 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1235 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1236 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1240 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1241 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1243 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1245 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1246 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1247 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1250 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1251 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1252 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1253 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1254 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1257 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1258 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1260 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1260s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1261 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1262 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1264 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1266 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1267 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1268 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1269 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1270 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1271 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1272 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1273 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1274 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1275 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1276 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1280 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1282 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1285 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1289 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1292 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1296 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1297 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1298 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:12th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1303 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1305 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1306 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1308 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1309 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1310s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1314 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1320s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1321 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1325 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1334 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1336 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1341 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1345 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1347 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1348 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1351 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1352 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1359 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1370 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1373 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1376 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1378 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1379 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1380 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1389 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1390 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1391 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1392 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1393 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1395 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1399 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:13th-century deaths from tuberculosis
Wikipedia - Category:13th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1400 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1404 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1405 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1408 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1419 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:141 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1427 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1431 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1433 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1440 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1444 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1447 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1455 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1456 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1457 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1458 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1462 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1463 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1464 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1468 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1472 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1473 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1474 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1476 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1484 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1485 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1492 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1494 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1497 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:14th-century deaths from plague (disease)
Wikipedia - Category:1504 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1507 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1508 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1510 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1518 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1521 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1523 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1524 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1535 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1537 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1540 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1547 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1548 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:154 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1550s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1552 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1556 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1559 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1570 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1572 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1577 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1581 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1582 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1586 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1588 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1589 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1590 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1591 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1592 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1597 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1599 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century deaths from plague (disease)
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century deaths from tuberculosis
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1600 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1600s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1601 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1603 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1604 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1606 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1608 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1612 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1614 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1615 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1616 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1617 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1621 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1622 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1623 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1625 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1628 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1633 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1634 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1635 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1637 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1639 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1640 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1645 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1646 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1648 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1649 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1651 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1654 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1657 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1659 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1660 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1663 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:166 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1671 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1672 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1674 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1679 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1681 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1690 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1691 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1697 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1702 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1704 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1705 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1709 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1711 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1715 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1716 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1719 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1720 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1723 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1728 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1732 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1744 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1752 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1755 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1756 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1757 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1765 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1771 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1773 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1775 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1778 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1781 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1782 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1783 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1785 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1787 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1793 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1797 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1798 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1800s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1804 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1811 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1815 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1816 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1821 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1822 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1824 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1826 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1827 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1828 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1829 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1831 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1832 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1833 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1835 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1837 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1838 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1839 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1840 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1841 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1842 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1850 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1852 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1854 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1855 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1856 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1857 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1858 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1859 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1860 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1861 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1862 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1864 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1868 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1869 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1870 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1871 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1873 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1876 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1878 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1879 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1881 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1882 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1885 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1886 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1887 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1888 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1889 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1890 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1892 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1893 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1894 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1896 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1898 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1899 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:18th-century deaths from tuberculosis
Wikipedia - Category:18th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1900 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1901 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1902 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1903 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1904 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1905 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1907 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1908 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1909 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:190s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1910 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1911 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1912 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1913 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1914 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1915 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1917 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1918 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1919 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1920 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1921 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1922 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1923 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1924 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1925 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1926 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1927 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1928 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1929 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1930 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1931 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1932 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1934 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1935 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1936 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1937 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1938 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1939 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1940 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1941 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1942 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1943 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1944 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1945 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1946 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1947 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1949 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1950 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1951 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1952 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1954 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1955 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1956 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1957 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1958 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1959 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1960 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1961 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1962 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1963 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1964 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1965 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1966 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1967 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1968 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1969 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1970 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1971 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1972 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1973 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1974 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1975 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1976 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1977 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1978 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1979 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1980 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1981 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1982 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1983 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1984 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1985 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1986 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1987 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1988 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1989 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1990 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1991 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1992 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1993 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1994 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1995 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1996 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1997 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1998 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1999 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:19 BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:19th-century deaths from tuberculosis
Wikipedia - Category:1 BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1st-century BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1st-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:1st-millennium BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2000 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2001 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2002 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2003 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2004 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2005 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2006 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2007 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2008 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2009 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2010 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2011 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2012 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2013 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2014 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2015 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2016 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2017 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2018 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2019 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2020 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:2021 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century deaths from tuberculosis
Wikipedia - Category:215 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:234 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:249 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:250 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:251 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:258 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:270 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:280s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:280s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:283 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:286 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:300s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:303 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:304 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:305 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:320 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:320s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:327 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:330 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:337 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:340s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:345 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:356 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:357 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:372 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:373 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:375 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:379 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:398 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:3rd-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:400s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:420 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:425 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:430 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:439 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:444 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:450s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:454 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:459 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:461 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:465 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:468 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:469 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:473 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:475 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:479 BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:480 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:482 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:483 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:490s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:492 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:496 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:4th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:500s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:50s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:510 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:510s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:512 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:514 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:518 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:520 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:520s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:523 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:525 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:526 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:530 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:530s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:532 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:533 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:536 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:537 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:542 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:543 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:545 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:547 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:553 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:555 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:557 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:558 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:560 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:563 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:564 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:565 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:568 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:570s BC deaths
Wikipedia - Category:570s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:576 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:577 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:579 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:589 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:590 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:591 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:594 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:597 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:5th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:600s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:602 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:604 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:607 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:608 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:612 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:615 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:616 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:618 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:620 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:620s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:621 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:623 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:625 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:630 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:630s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:636 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:638 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:639 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:640 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:640s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:644 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:645 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:646 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:649 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:651 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:652 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:655 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:657 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:65 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:660 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:660s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:662 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:664 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:665 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:668 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:670 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:672 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:675 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:676 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:679 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:680 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:681 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:682 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:683 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:684 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:685 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:686 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:687 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:688 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:699 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:6th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:700 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:700s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:701 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:702 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:703 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:705 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:707 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:709 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:710 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:713 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:715 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:720 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:721 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:727 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:729 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:730 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:731 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:735 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:739 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:740s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:741 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:747 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:748 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:749 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:751 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:752 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:754 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:757 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:759 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:762 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:767 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:770 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:771 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:779 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:784 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:786 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:789 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:790 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:799 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:79 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:7th-century deaths from plague (disease)
Wikipedia - Category:7th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:801 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:804 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:805 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:806 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:810s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:814 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:816 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:821 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:824 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:826 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:827 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:829 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:83 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:84 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:855 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:856 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:863 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:864 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:865 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:867 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:869 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:870 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:870s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:871 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:872 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:885 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:888 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:894 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:8th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:907 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:909 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:910 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:916 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:921 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:922 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:925 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:926 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:934 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:935 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:936 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:942 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:950s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:95 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:969 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:973 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:975 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:977 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:978 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:980s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:988 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:990s deaths
Wikipedia - Category:994 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:996 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:997 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:999 deaths
Wikipedia - Category:9th-century deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths from falls
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths in Bermuda
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths in California
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths in Hungary
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths in Illinois
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths in Italy
Wikipedia - Category:Accidental deaths in Texas
Wikipedia - Category:Alcohol-related deaths in China
Wikipedia - Category:Alcohol-related deaths in New York (state)
Wikipedia - Category:Boating accident deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Causes of death
Wikipedia - Category:Child abuse resulting in death
Wikipedia - Category:Child deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Chinese prisoners sentenced to death
Wikipedia - Category:Date of death unknown
Wikipedia - Category:Death customs
Wikipedia - Category:Death in Peru
Wikipedia - Category:Death of God theologians
Wikipedia - Category:Death-related lists
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by decapitation
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by drowning
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by euthanasia
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by firearm in Albania
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by firearm in Russia
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by horse-riding accident
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by poisoning
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by stabbing in Italy
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by starvation
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths by stoning
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths due to animal attacks
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths due to boar attacks
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from Alzheimer's disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from anorexia nervosa
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from asthma
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from bleeding
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from brain tumor
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from breast cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from bronchitis
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Arizona
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in California
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Chile
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in England
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Hawaii
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Israel
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Lazio
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Mexico
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in New York (state)
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Russia
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Switzerland
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Texas
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Thailand
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Vatican City
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Virginia
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cancer in Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cerebrovascular disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cholera
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from cirrhosis
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from colorectal cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from diabetes
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from dysentery
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from edema
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from esophageal cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from gallbladder cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from genetic disorders
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from infectious disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from kidney cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from kidney failure
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from laryngeal cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from leprosy
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from leukemia
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from liver cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from lung cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from malaria
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from melanoma
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from mesothelioma
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from neurological disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from pancreatic cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from pancreatitis
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from Parkinson's disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from peritonitis
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from peritonsillar abscess
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from Pick's disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from pneumonia
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from prostate cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from pulmonary embolism
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from respiratory disease
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from sepsis
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from Spanish flu
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from stomach cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from streptococcus infection
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from the COVID-19 pandemic in New Jersey
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from the COVID-19 pandemic in Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from typhus
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths from uterine cancer
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in Bhutan
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in childbirth
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in Morocco
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in Palermo
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in Switzerland
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in Tehran
Wikipedia - Category:Deaths in volcanic eruptions
Wikipedia - Category:Death
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in India
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in Maryland
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in New York (state)
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in Poland
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in Switzerland
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in Vatican City
Wikipedia - Category:Disease-related deaths in Veneto
Wikipedia - Category:Filmed deaths from natural causes
Wikipedia - Category:Hunting accident deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Abruzzo
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in England
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Germany
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Lazio
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in New York (state)
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Portugal
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Russia
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Tuscany
Wikipedia - Category:Infectious disease deaths in Vatican City
Wikipedia - Category:Lynching deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Motorcycle road incident deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Near-death experiences
Wikipedia - Category:Neurological disease deaths in the United States
Wikipedia - Category:People who faked their own death
Wikipedia - Category:Place of death missing
Wikipedia - Category:Prisoners sentenced to death by Iran
Wikipedia - Category:Prisoners sentenced to death by the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - Category:Road incident deaths in Colorado
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Belarus
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Denmark
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in England
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in France
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Italy
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Maryland
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in New York (state)
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Russia
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Sudan
Wikipedia - Category:Tuberculosis deaths in the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Category:Unsolved deaths
Wikipedia - Category:Year of death missing
Wikipedia - Category:Year of death uncertain
Wikipedia - Category:Year of death unknown
Wikipedia - Cause of death
Wikipedia - Causing death by dangerous driving -- Statutory offence in the UK
Wikipedia - Celebrity Deathmatch -- MTV television series
Wikipedia - Cell death
Wikipedia - Celtic language-death in England
Wikipedia - Certificates of Death -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - Champion of Death -- 1975 film
Wikipedia - Charles Ng -- Hong Kong serial killer on death row in the U.S.
Wikipedia - Charles Victor Thompson -- American convicted murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Chemicals (Love and Death song) -- 2013 single by Love and Death
Wikipedia - Chester Turner -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Child mortality -- Death rate of infants and young children
Wikipedia - Christa Pike -- American convicted murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Christian Death -- American gothic rock band
Wikipedia - Christian Longo -- American mass murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Christ Triumphant over Sin and Death (Rubens) -- Painting by Peter Paul Rubens
Wikipedia - Chronicle of a Death Foretold (film) -- 1987 film
Wikipedia - Chronicle of a Death Foretold -- Novella by Gabriel Garcia
Wikipedia - Church of the First Born of the Lamb of God -- Violent religious group founded by Ervil LeBaron, responsible for dozens of deaths
Wikipedia - City of Life and Death -- 2009 Chinese war film by Lu Chuan
Wikipedia - Civil Cooperation Bureau -- Government-sponsored death squad during the apartheid era
Wikipedia - Civil death
Wikipedia - Cleophus Prince Jr. -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Click of death -- Computing term that indicates storage failure
Wikipedia - Clinical death
Wikipedia - Clubbed to Death (instrumental) -- Single by Rob Dougan
Wikipedia - Comic book death -- Apparent death and subsequent return of a fictional character
Wikipedia - Conan and the Death Lord of Thanza -- Novel by Roland J. Green
Wikipedia - Condemned to Death -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Consciousness after death
Wikipedia - Conspiracy theories about Adolf Hitler's death
Wikipedia - Contrarian (band) -- American death metal band
Wikipedia - Coordinates of Death -- 1985 film by Samvel Gasparov
Wikipedia - Coroner -- Government official who confirms and certifies the death of an individual
Wikipedia - Cosmic Trigger III: My Life After Death
Wikipedia - Coup de grM-CM-"ce -- Death blow
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in April 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in August 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in December 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in February 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in January 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in July 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in June 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in March 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in May 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in November 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in October 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths in September 2020 -- Number of cases of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - COVID-19 pandemic deaths -- Human mortality as a result of coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19)
Wikipedia - Creeping Death -- 1984 single by Metallica
Wikipedia - Crucifixion -- Method of capital punishment in which the victim is tied or nailed to a large wooden beam and left to hang until eventual death
Wikipedia - Cryptopsy -- | Canadian technical death metal band
Wikipedia - Cupid and Death -- Play
Wikipedia - Curse of Tippecanoe -- Used to describe the death in office of Presidents of the United States elected in years divisible by twenty
Wikipedia - Cynthia Coffman (murderer) -- American convicted of murder, on death row
Wikipedia - CZW Cage of Death -- Combat Zone Wrestling professional wrestling event series
Wikipedia - Dancer of Death -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Dance with Death (film) -- 1992 film
Wikipedia - Daniel Conahan -- American murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Daniel Wozniak (murderer) -- American convicted of murder on death row
Wikipedia - Danse Macabre -- Artistic motif on the universality of death
Wikipedia - Dark Sermon -- American blackened death metal band
Wikipedia - Dark tourism -- Tourism involving travel to sites associated with death and tragedy
Wikipedia - Darlie Routier -- American convicted murderer on death row
Wikipedia - Darwin Falls -- Waterfall in Death Valley, California
Wikipedia - David Allen Raley -- American murderer on death row
Wikipedia - David Carpenter -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Dayton Leroy Rogers -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Deacon of Death -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - Dead (musician) -- Swedish black/death metal vocalist
Wikipedia - Dean Carter -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - Death Adder (character) -- Fictional supervillain from Marvel Comics
Wikipedia - Death Adder (comics)
Wikipedia - Death Ambient -- American experimental and ambient music trio
Wikipedia - Death & Destruction -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - Death and All His Friends -- Song by Coldplay
Wikipedia - Death and culture
Wikipedia - Death and Diamonds (film) -- 1968 film
Wikipedia - Death and Fire -- Painting by Paul Klee
Wikipedia - Death and funeral of Corazon Aquino
Wikipedia - Death and funeral of Lee Teng-hui -- 2020 death of Taiwanese statesman Lee Teng-hui
Wikipedia - Death and funeral of Margaret Thatcher -- Ceremonial funeral of British Prime Minister
Wikipedia - Death and Memory in Early Medieval Britain -- Book by Howard Williams
Wikipedia - Death and resurrection of Jesus
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Fidel Castro -- Details on the death and funeral of Fidel Castro
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of George H. W. Bush -- Funeral of 41st president of the U.S George H. W. Bush
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Joseph Stalin -- Soviet political leader's 1953 death
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Kim Jong-il -- Funeral In December 2011
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Muhammad Zia-ul-Haq
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Richard Nixon -- Presidential funeral
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Ronald Reagan -- Funeral of 40th President of the U.S. Ronald Reagan
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Ruth Bader Ginsburg -- 2020 death of a US Supreme Court justice
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Vladimir Lenin -- 1924 death and funeral of the Soviet Union's first leader
Wikipedia - Death and state funeral of Winston Churchill -- State Funeral of British Prime Minister
Wikipedia - Death and Taxes (video game) -- Grim reaper office job simulation game
Wikipedia - Death and the Compass (film) -- 1996 film
Wikipedia - Death and the Compass
Wikipedia - Death and the Dancing Footman -- 1942 book by Ngaio Marsh
Wikipedia - Death and the Internet
Wikipedia - Death and the Maiden (Baldung) -- Painting by Hans Baldung
Wikipedia - Death and the Maiden (play) -- 1990 play by Ariel Dorfman
Wikipedia - Death anniversary
Wikipedia - Death anxiety (psychology) -- Anxiety caused by thoughts of death
Wikipedia - Death Arms (novel)
Wikipedia - Death Ascendant
Wikipedia - Death at an Old Mansion -- 1975 film
Wikipedia - Death Becomes Her -- 1992 film by Robert Zemeckis
Wikipedia - Death Bed (Coffee for Your Head) -- 2020 single by Powfu featuring Beabadoobee
Wikipedia - Deathbed phenomena
Wikipedia - Death Before Dishonor XI -- 2013 Ring of Honor pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Death Before Dishonor XVII -- 2019 Ring of Honor pay-per-view
Wikipedia - Death Be Not Proud (book) -- 1949 memoir by John Gunther
Wikipedia - Deathbird
Wikipedia - Death Blooms -- 2000 single by Mudvayne
Wikipedia - Deathbolt -- Fictional supervillain in DC Comics
Wikipedia - Deathbound -- Finnish death metal band
Wikipedia - Deathbringer (1991 video game) -- 1991 video game
Wikipedia - Death Busters -- Group of fictional characters (Sailor Moon)
Wikipedia - Death by Black Hole -- Book by Neil deGrasse Tyson
Wikipedia - Death by boiling
Wikipedia - Death by burning -- Execution method
Wikipedia - Death by China -- 2011 book by Peter Navarro
Wikipedia - Death by Chocolate -- Various desserts that feature chocolate
Wikipedia - Death by coconut -- Being killed by the falling fruit
Wikipedia - Death by Design -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Death by GPS -- Death of people attributable, in part, to following satellite navigation directions or maps
Wikipedia - Death by Magic -- American reality magic series on Netflix
Wikipedia - Death by misadventure -- Death by voluntary risk
Wikipedia - Death by Rock and Roll -- 2020 song by The Pretty Reckless
Wikipedia - Death by Stereo -- Band
Wikipedia - Death Cab for Cutie (song) -- 1967 novelty song by the Bonzo Dog Doo-Dah Band
Wikipedia - Death Cab for Cutie -- American alternative rock band
Wikipedia - Death Canyon -- canyon located in Grand Teton National Park
Wikipedia - Death certificates
Wikipedia - Death certificate
Wikipedia - Deathchain -- Finnish extreme metal band
Wikipedia - Deathclaw -- Fictional species of reptilian monsters in the post-apocalyptic Fallout video game franchise
Wikipedia - Death Comes at High Noon -- 1964 film
Wikipedia - Death Comes to Pemberley -- 2011 novel by P. D. James - pastiche of Jane Austen
Wikipedia - Deathcore -- |Fusion subgenre of death metal and metalcore
Wikipedia - Death Crew Council -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Death customs
Wikipedia - Death (DC Comics)
Wikipedia - Death (Discworld) -- Fictional character in Discworld series
Wikipedia - Death Diving -- Amateur diving sport
Wikipedia - Death-doom -- Extreme subgenre of heavy metal
Wikipedia - Deathdream -- 1972 film directed by Bob Clark
Wikipedia - Death Drive for the World Record -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Death drive -- Concept from Freudian psychoanalytics
Wikipedia - Death Drug -- 1978 film by Oscar Williams
Wikipedia - Death during consensual sex -- Circumstance of death
Wikipedia - Death Eater -- Fictional villainous characters in the Harry Potter series of novels and films
Wikipedia - Death education
Wikipedia - Death erection
Wikipedia - Death Flies East -- 1935 film by Phil Rosen
Wikipedia - Death flights -- Form of extrajudicial killing
Wikipedia - Death Force -- 1978 martial arts exploitation film by Cirio H. Santiago
Wikipedia - Death from a Distance -- 1935 film by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - Death from a Top Hat
Wikipedia - Death from laughter -- Cause of death
Wikipedia - Death from the Skies! -- Book by Phil Plait
Wikipedia - Death Game (1996 film) -- 1996 film
Wikipedia - Death Game -- 1977 film
Wikipedia - Deathgarden -- 2018 asymmetrical multiplayer first-person shooter video game
Wikipedia - Death Grips -- American experimental hip-hop group
Wikipedia - Death grip -- Extremely tight grip, such as that exerted by a person in a panic
Wikipedia - Death hoax
Wikipedia - Death Horizon -- 2017 mobile FPS VR game
Wikipedia - Death horoscopes in Tibetan Buddhism
Wikipedia - Death in 19th-century Mormonism -- Topic in the history of Mormonism
Wikipedia - Death in a French Garden -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Death in childbirth
Wikipedia - Death in Disguise -- Book by Caroline Graham
Wikipedia - Death in Freeport -- 2000 role-playing adventure published by Green Ronin Publishing
Wikipedia - Death in Her Hands -- 2020 novel by Ottessa Moshfegh
Wikipedia - Death in Holy Orders -- 2001 Dalgliesh novel by P. D. James
Wikipedia - Death in Jainism
Wikipedia - Death in Midsummer -- 1953 collection of stories by Yukio Mishima
Wikipedia - Death in Norse paganism
Wikipedia - Death in Paradise (TV series) -- British-French crime drama television series
Wikipedia - Death in Sarajevo -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - Death in Singapore -- Regulations surrounding death and treatment of the body after death
Wikipedia - Death instinct
Wikipedia - Death in the Afternoon (cocktail) -- Cocktail made up of absinthe and Champagne
Wikipedia - Death in the Air -- 1936 film by Elmer Clifton
Wikipedia - Death in the Clouds -- 1935 Poirot novel by Agatha Christie
Wikipedia - Death in the Making -- 1938 book by Robert Capa and Gerda Taro
Wikipedia - Death in the Red Jaguar -- 1968 film
Wikipedia - Death in Vegas -- Band
Wikipedia - Death in Venice
Wikipedia - Death Is a Caress -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Death Is Called Engelchen -- 1963 film
Wikipedia - Death Is Forever -- Novel by John Gardner (British writer)
Wikipedia - Death Is My Profession -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Death Is My Trade (film) -- 1977 film
Wikipedia - DeathKeep
Wikipedia - Death knell
Wikipedia - Death Knights of Krynn
Wikipedia - Death Knocks Twice -- 1969 film
Wikipedia - Death Laid an Egg -- 1968 film by Giulio Questi
Wikipedia - Deathlike Silence Productions -- 1980s-1990s Norwegian independent black metal record label
Wikipedia - Deathlok -- Fictional character from Marvel Comics
Wikipedia - Deathmaker -- 1995 film
Wikipedia - Death marches (Holocaust) -- Forcible movements of prisoners between Nazi camps
Wikipedia - Death March (film) -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Death march (project management)
Wikipedia - Death march
Wikipedia - Death mask
Wikipedia - Deathmatch